|
Post by Admin on Apr 1, 2024 20:47:35 GMT -5
SERMON I There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit.—ROM. 8:1. IN the former chapter the apostle in his own person represents a believer groaning under the relics of sin, or bewailing the imperfections of his sanctification. Now, because this conscience of indwelling sin may breed in us fears of condemnation, he showeth here what remedy and relief is provided for us by Jesus Christ—'There is therefore,' &c. So that the words are an inference from the complaint and gratulation expressed in the last verse of the preceding chapter: though in the godly there remain some sin, yet no condemnation shall be to them, observe here— 1. A privilege: 'there is no condemnation.' 2. A description of the persons who have interest in it: they are described, first, by their internal estate,—'To them which are in Christ Jesus;' secondly, by their external course of life—'Who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit.' [1.] There is a denial of the prevailing influence of the corrupt principle —'They walk not after the flesh.' [2.] Their obedience to the better principle is asserted and affirmed—But after the spirit.' Three points I shall touch upon,— 1. That it is a great felicity not to be obnoxious to condemnation. 2. That this is the portion of the true christian, or such as are in Christ. 3. Those who are in Christ obey not the inclinations of corrupt nature, but the motions of the spirit. Doct. 1. It is a great privilege not to be obnoxious to condemnation: there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ. To understand this, you must consider— First, What condemnation importeth. Secondly, How we came by this exemption. First, What condemnation importeth? The terror of it is unspeakable when it is sufficiently understood; and therefore, by consequence, our exemption and deliverance from it is the greater mercy. In the general, condemnation is a sentence dooming us to punishment. Now, particularly for this condemnation— 1. Consider, Whose sentence this is. There is sententia legis and sententia judicis—the sentence of the law and the sentence of the judge. The sentence of the law is the sentence of the word of God, and that is either the law of works or the law of grace. The damnatory sentence of the law concludeth all under the curse, for 'all are under sin:' Gal. 3:10, 'For as many as are under the works of the law are under the curse; for it is written, Cursed is he that continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the law to do them.' So all the world is guilty before God, Rom. 3:10. But the gospel, or the law of grace, denounceth damnation to those that believe not in Christ, and obstinately refuse his mercy: Mark 16:16, 'He that believeth not shall be damned;' and also against them that love not Christ and obey him: 1 Cor. 16:22, 'If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be accursed.' This is the sentence of the law. But then there is sententia judicis—the sentence which the judge passeth upon a sinner, and is either— [1.] The ratifying of that sentence which the word denounceth, be it either law or gospel; for what 'is bound in earth is bound in heaven;' and God condemneth those whom his word condemneth; so that for the present wicked men have a sentence against them; they are all cast in law, 'condemned already,' as it is John 3:18. If men were sensible of their danger, they would be more earnest to get the sentence reversed and repealed before it were executed upon them; they are not sure of a day's respite; it is a stupid dulness not to be affected with this woful condition; there is but a step between them and death, and they mind it not. [2.] As pronounced and declared. So it shall be at the last day by the judge of all the earth: Acts 17:30, 'Because he hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousness;' and 2 Thes. 1:8, 'He shall come in flaming fire, taking vengeance on all them that know not God, and obey not the gospel.' Then the sentence is full and solemn, pronounced by the judge upon the throne, in the audience of all the world. Then it is final and peremptory, and puts men into their everlasting estate. And then it is presently executed; they go away to that estate to which they are doomed. Of this the scripture speaketh: John 5:39, 'They that have done evil shall arise to the resurrection of damnation.' It is miserable to be involved in a sentence of condemnation by the word; now that shuts up a sinner as in a prison, where the door is bolted and barred upon him till it be opened by grace. But doleful will their condition be who are condemned by the final sentence of the judge, from which there is no appeal not escape nor deliverance. 2. Consider, The punishment to which men are condemned. And that is twofold, either the poena damni, the loss of a heavenly kingdom; they are shut out from that: 'But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into utter darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth,' Mat. 8:12; or poena sensus, the torments and pains they shall endure, called the 'damnation of hell,' Mat. 23:33. Both together are spoken of: Mat. 25:41, 'Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.' Words that should cut a sinner to the heart, if he had any feeling of his condition. Now, to be exempted from condemnation to this punishment is the greater mercy. It is enough to heighten in our thoughts the greatest sense of the love of God, that we are freed from the curse, that Jesus hath 'delivered us from wrath to come,' 1 Thes. 1:10; that we are as brands plucked out of the burning; but much more when we consider that we shall be admitted into God's blessed presence, and see him as he is, and be like him, 1 John 3:2; and for the present that, 'being justified by faith, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life,' Tit. 3:7. The apostle expresseth both parts of the deliverance in one place: 1 Thes. 5:9, 'For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ.' Mark the antithesis, 'Not to wrath, but to obtain salvation,' which should increase our sense of the privilege, that, when others lie under the wrath of God, we shall see him and love him and praise him in heaven to all eternity. 3. How justly it is deserved by us, by reason of original and actual sins, both before and after conversion. Original sin,—for the scripture telleth us, Rom. 5:16, 'The judgment was by one to condemnation;' and again in ver. 18, 'By the offence of one, judgment came upon all to condemnation.' All Adam's children are become guilty before God, and liable to death, or brought into such an estate wherein they are condemnable before God. So by many actual sins it is deserved by us. As we are 'by nature children of wrath,' Eph. 2:3; so for a long time we have 'treasured up wrath against the day of wrath,' Rom. 2:5. We have even forfeited the reprieve which God's patience allowed to us, and have more and more involved ourselves in condemnation. Till we comprehend our great need of pardon and exemption from condemnation we cannot understand the worth of it. Nay, we have deserved this condemnation since conversion. He doth not say here, 'There is no sin in us,' but, 'There is no condemnation.' Sin in itself is always damnable, and our redemption doth not put less evil into sin; but in strict justice we deserve the greater punishment: this is another consideration that should endear this privilege to us. 4. How conscience standeth in dread of this condemnation. For if 'our own hearts condemn us,' 1 John 3:20, they are a transcript of God's law, both precept and sanction; and therefore do not only check us for sin, and urge us to duty, but also fill us with many hidden fears, which sometimes are very stinging. When we are serious, the more tender the heart is, the more it smiteth for sin: Rom 1:32, 'Who knowing the judgment of God, that they that commit such things are worthy of death.' In your consciences you will find an inward conviction that God is your judge, and will call you to an account for the breach of his law. We feel this, living and dying: Heb. 2:15, 'Who were all their lifetime subject to bondage through fear of death;' and 1 Cor. 15:56, 'The sting of death is sin,' only it is more piercing and sharp when we die. Secondly, Let us inquire how, or upon what reasons we come to have this exemption from condemnation. This is— 1. Upon the account of Christ's satisfaction to God's justice. We all in our natural estate lie under the curse and wrath of God; but Christ was 'made a curse for us' to 'redeem us from the curse of the law,' Gal. 3:13. And the apostle telleth us, 2 Cor. 5:21, that 'he was made sin for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.' Christ became a sacrifice for sin to appease God towards us; he was made a public instance of God's penal justice, that we might be made an instance of God's merciful justice, or that God might deal with us in a way of grace, upon the account of the righteousness of Christ. 2. Upon the account of the new covenant grant: John 5:24, 'Verily verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation.' Christ would have us mark this as a certain and important truth, for escaping eternal death and obtaining eternal life are not trifles; and God's faithful word is interposed that such an one shall not come into condemnation, verily, verily. Well then, the gospel, or new covenant, offereth pardon and exemption from condemnation to that death which the law hath made our due, to all those who will come under the bond of it. 3. The certainty is considerable, which resulteth or ariseth from these two grounds. It is just with God to pardon them, and to exempt them from condemnation who take sanctuary at his grace, and devote themselves to him: 1 John 1:9, 'If we confess and forsake our sins, he is just and faithful to forgive them.' 2 Tim. 4:8, we read of a 'crown of righteousness, which the righteous judge shall give at that day.' Justum est quod fieri potest. God may do it or not do it, he is not unjust if he doth it; and justum est quod fieri debet. This latter is understood here, because of the fulness of the merits and satisfaction of Christ, and his truth in his promises; he must judge men according to the law of grace, and give them that which his promise hath made their due. 4. There must be an appeal to the gospel, where this grace is humbly sued out by the penitent believers; for God is sovereign, and must be sought unto. Appeals from court to court, and from one tribunal to another, are often set down in scripture, as Ps. 130:3, 4, 'If thou, Lord, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand? But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared.' No man could escape condemnation and the curse if the Lord should deal with us in strict justice; but from the tribunal of his strict justice we appeal to the throne of grace, where favour and pardon is allowed to us upon certain equitable and gracious terms. According to the old terms, who is able to appear in the judgment before God? A sinner must either despair, or die, or run for refuge to this new and blessed hope: so Ps. 143:2, 'Enter not into judgment with thy servant, O Lord, for in thy sight shall no man living be justified.' An innocent creature must beg his mercy, and devote himself to his fear. I proceed to the second proposition— Doct. 2. That this privilege is the portion of those that are in Christ. 1. I shall here show you what it is to be in Christ. 2. How we come to be in Christ. First, what it is to be in Christ. The phrase noteth union with him. There is certainly a real, but spiritual, union between Christ and his members, which I have often described to you. But late cavils make it necessary to speak a little more to that argument. All that I will say now is this— 1. That it is more than a relation to Christ as a political head. 2. That the union of every believer with Christ is immediate. 1. That it is more than a relation to Christ as a political head. I prove it, because it is represented by similitudes taken from union real as well as relative; not only from marriage, where man and wife are relatively united, but from head and members, who make one body; not a political, but a natural body: 1 Cor. 12:12, 'For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body, so also is Christ;' also by the similitude of root and branches, John 15:1–3. Yea, it is compared with the mystery of the trinity and the unity that is between the divine persons: John 17:21–23, 'That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: and the glory which thou gavest me I have given them, that they may be one, as we are one. I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one.' Which, though it must not be understood in the utmost strictness, yet at least there is more than a relation; as also by reason it is not only a notion of scripture, but a thing effected and wrought by the Spirit on God's part: 1 Cor. 12:13, 'We are by one Spirit baptized into one body,' and by confederation one with another: Cant. 2:16, 'I am my beloved's, and my beloved is mine.' Christ is ours, and we are his; and he is also in us, and we in him. It is such a real conjunction with Christ as giveth us a new being, that Christ becometh to us the principle and fountain of a spiritual life: 1 John 5:12, 'He that hath the Son hath life.' Christ is the stock, we the graft; he is the vine, we the branches; therefore we are said to be 'planted together in him,' Rom. 6:5; so that we may grow and live in him. We are united to him as the body is to the soul; all the members of the body are quickened by the soul; the second Adam becometh to all his members πνεῦμα ζωοποιοῦ, a quickening spirit, 1 Cor. 15:45, as giving them life, not only by his merit and promise, but the influence of his Spirit, which life is begun here, and perfected in heaven. It is begun in the soul, Phil. 3:20, and Rom. 8:10, but it is perfected both in body and soul in heaven, for the Spirit is life to the body 'because of righteousness;' and if 'the Spirit of him that raised Christ from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.' So that a vivifical influence is the fruit of this union, which showeth that our union with Christ is not only a union with him as a political head (as the king is head and governor of all his subjects), but such a conjunction as maketh way for the lively influence of the Spirit of grace, as well as obligeth us to subjection to him, and obedience to his laws. 2. That the union of every particular believer with Christ is immediate, person with person. The thing is plain; for the scripture saith often that Christ is in us, and we are in Christ; and therefore it is not said truly that we are united with the church first, and by the church with Christ. Christ, who is the head of the church, is the head of every particular member of the church; and he that doth not hold the head and abide in him presently withereth, and can bring forth no fruit. The only place produced with any pretence for that fond conceit is 1 John 1:3, 'That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us, and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his son Jesus Christ.' From whence they conclude that our union and communion is first with the apostles and then with Christ, not immediately, but mediately: we have communion with the church, and we have communion with them, and their communion is with the Father and the Son; but the quite contrary is true, that by faith we have first union and communion with Christ, and then with his church, because of the common relation to Christ. Well, but the apostle saith that ye may have communion with us, and truly our communion is with the Father and the Son. Communion and fellowship with us is not meant of communion between the apostles and them, but that you may have like fellowship with God and Christ as we have, ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς, that ye also, that you may have communion as we have; and what is that καὶ ἡ κοινωνία ἡμετέρα; as if he had said. The communion of which I speak is communion with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ; that is, we have communion with God and Christ, and we desire that you may have also the same communion. Though the thing be evident in itself, yet I shall add reasons, not my own, but another's—that is, Episcopius, a man from whom all the modern divinity is derived, as is evident by their homilies and printed discourses. Though they are severe and tragical upon the memory of that blessed servant of God, John Calvin, yet methinks they should not differ from their great master in divinity; now, saith he, upon the place, "This opinion that we are united first to the apostles and then to God is with all diligence to be refuted. First, because it is absurd in itself; and secondly, because of the absurd consequences which are deduced from it." [1.] "It is absurd in itself", because our communion followeth our union. But our union is not with the apostles themselves, but with Christ; for the apostles are not united to Christ as apostles with a saving union, but as believers; they are united to Christ in the same manner that we are; and so we are all brethren. Now, a brother is not united to the father by his brother, but immediately; for there is no subordination in a family, but a collateral respect to their common parent; as they are apostles, they are instruments whom God employeth to work that in us by which we may be united, not to them, but to God, and Christ immediately, and so have communion with him; so the apostle saith, 1 Cor. 11:2, 'I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.' I will add, and not only the whole church, but particular believers, are said to be married to the Lord, Rom. 7:4, The union and conjunction is with him immediate, and in this office all ministers or pastors are equal with the apostles, only that they first and immediately were sent by God for this work. [2.] "For the absurd consequences that may be drawn from thence"— namely, that our union is necessary with some men or company of men— that is, some church, before we can have union and communion with God and Christ. Which by degrees, saith he, introduce the papacy; for if such an union be with any men first necessary, certainly with those that first delivered christian doctrine; but because they abide not for ever, others were to be substituted in their place that immediately depended on them, and so onward; and before we have union and communion with God and Christ we must have communion with their successors, how much soever they have degenerated from pure Christianity in doctrine, worship, and government; but, saith he, there is no such necessity. Every single believer, the lowest and least among them, have an equal immediate union and communion with Christ; for the apostles and all other pastors do only preach the gospel to no other end but to bring souls to God, and have authority over us to no other end; therefore what can be more absurd than that our union with any church or head of the church should be necessary before our union with Christ should be obtained?" I proceed to the second thing which I proposed—viz., to open to you, Secondly: How we come to be in Christ. This is by regeneration, or the converting work of his Spirit. Conversion consists of three parts: 1. There is in it a turning from the creature to God. 2. From self to Christ. 3. From sin to holiness. 1. From the creature to God; that is, from the false happiness to the true— from all false ways of felicity here below, to God, as enjoyed in heaven. Certainly our conversion may be understood by our aversion or falling off from God Now we fell from God to the creature: Jer. 2:13, 'My people have forsaken me.' We sought our happiness, apart from God, in the enjoyment of some sublunary contentment; therefore till God be our end, there is no use of means. Intentio est finis ultimi, electio est mediorum,— there is no choice of means without intention of the end. And Christ as mediator is to be considered as a means to come to God: John 14:6, whose favour we have forfeited, and not only forfeited, but despised; for whilst we are satisfied with our worldly enjoyments, we care not whether God be a friend or an enemy. Worldliness is carnal complacency or well pleasedness of mind in worldly things, in the midst of soul dangers: Luke 12:19, 'I will say to my soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.' And the very first faith is a recovery out of this infatuation, or a settling our minds on eternal life: 1 Tim. 1:16, 'For a pattern to them that should afterwards believe on him to life everlasting;' and so in many other places. Whole Christianity is a coming to God by Christ: Heb. 7:25; and that is the reason why faith cannot be in the heart of one that is yet entangled in the false happiness: John 5:44, 'How can ye believe, which receive honour one from another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only?' Which is to be understood not only meritorie, but effective, because while they are entangled in the false happiness, Christ is of no use to them; neither will they mind any serious return to God as their felicity and portion. 2. From self to Christ. For we are to flee from wrath to come, or the condemnation deserved by our apostasy and defection from God: Mat. 3:8, 'O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from wrath to come?' Heb. 6:18, 'Who have fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before us.' Therefore none are in Christ but those that thankfully receive him, and give up themselves to him: John 1:12, 'To as many as received him:' 2 Cor. 8:5, 'They first gave themselves unto the Lord;' that is, venturing on his promises, gave up themselves to the conduct of his word and Spirit, and trust themselves entirely in Christ's hands, while they go on with their duty and pursuit of their true and proper happiness. 3. From sin to holiness, both in heart and life. For we 'are called to be holy,' and must flee not only from wrath but sin, which is the great make bate between us and God; and therefore we need not only reconciling but renewing grace, which is accompanied in us by the 'Spirit of sanctification:' 2 Thes. 2:13, 'Who hath chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth.' The Spirit beginneth it, as the fruit of God's elective love; and by faith and the use of all holy means doth accomplish it more and more, for he acts in us as the Spirit of Christ, and as we are members of his body, for framing us and fitting us more and more for his use and service. The third proposition observed in the text was.— Doct. 3. Those who are in Christ obey not the inclinations of corrupt nature, but the motions of the spirit. This is brought in here as a fruit and evidence of their union with Christ, and interest in non-condemnation; for being united to Christ, they are made partakers of his Spirit; and they that have the Spirit of Christ will live an holy and sanctified life. The spirit first uniteth us to Christ, and sanctifieth and separateth the soul for his dwelling in us; and the effects of it are life and likeness. We live by virtue of his life: Gal. 2:20, and walk as he walked: 1 John 2:6, or else our union is but pretended. But let us more particularly consider this evidence and qualification. They walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit; where we will enquire:— 1. What is meant by flesh and spirit. By flesh is meant corrupt nature; by the spirit the new nature, according to that noted place: John 3:6, 'That which is born of flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.' 2. Both serve to those that are influenced by them as a guiding and inciting principle. The flesh to those that are 'after the flesh,' and the spirit to those that are 'after the spirit:' Rom. 8:5. The flesh guideth and prompteth us to those things which are good for the animal life, for things of sense are known easily, and known by all. Carnal nature needeth no instructor, no spur; it doth pollute and corrupt us in all sensual and earthly things; but spiritual and heavenly things are out of its reach: 2 Pet. 1:9, and it inclines as well as guideth; for the things that we see, and feel, and taste, easily stir our affections, 'Demas hath forsaken us, having loved the present world.' Yea, 'tis hard to restrain them, and it is not done without some violence: Gal. 5:24, 'They that are in Christ have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof;' that the spirit or new nature doth both guide and incline is clear by those expressions: Heb. 8:10, 'I will put my laws into their minds, and write them in their hearts, and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people.' 3. That those who are under the prevalency of the one principle cannot wholly obey and follow the other is clear; for those two are contrary: Gal. 5:17, 'The flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh;' and contraries cannot subsist together in an intense degree. They are contrary in their nature, contrary in their tendency and aim, contrary in their rule: Gal. 6:16. The one carrieth us to God and heaven, the other to something pleasing to present sense; the one is fed with the world, the other with heaven. They are contrary in their assisting powers, Satan and the Spirit of God; the good part is for God; and the flesh, which is the rebelling principle, is on the devil's side: 1 John 4:4. Satan by the lusts of the flesh taketh men 'captive at his will and pleasure:' 2 Tim. 2:26, 'That they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will and pleasure;' but the Spirit of God is assisted by the author of it, the Holy Ghost: Eph. 3:16, 'Strengthened by the Spirit with might in the inner man.' They are irritated by the spirit or the flesh, presenting different objects, of sense and faith. The flesh hath this advantage, that its objects are near at hand, ready to be enjoyed; but the objects of faith are to come—lie in an unseen world, only they are greater in themselves, and faith helpeth to look upon them as sure enough: Heb. 11:1. 4. That every christian hath these two principles in himself; the one by nature, is called flesh; the other by grace, is called spirit. God's best children have flesh in them. Paul distinguisheth in the former chapter betwixt 'flesh' and 'spirit,' 'the law of the members,' and 'the law of the mind:' Rom. 7:18, 23, as two opposite principles inclining several ways. 5. Though both be in the children of God, yet the spirit is in predominancy; for the acts of the flesh are disowned: 'not I, but sin that dwelleth in me;' and a man's estate is determined by the reign of sin, and grace in a man converted to God. The spirit, or renewed part, is superior, and governeth the will, or whole man, and the flesh is inferior, and by striving seeketh to become superior, and draws the will to itself; so that the heart of a renewed man is like a kingdom divided.—Grace is in the throne, but the flesh is the rebel which disturbeth and much weakeneth its sovereignty and empire. It must needs be so, otherwise there would be no distinction between nature and grace. A man is denominated from what is predominant in him, and hath the chiefest power over his heart: if it be the flesh, he is carnal; if the spirit, he is regenerate, or a new creature; if his heart be set to seek, serve, please and glorify God, and doth prefer Christ before all the world: Phil. 3:8. Then he hath not only a spirit contrary to the flesh and the world, but a spirit prevailing above the flesh and the world: 1 Cor. 2:12, for 'We have not received the spirit of the world, but the Spirit of God.' Then the government of the soul is in the hands of grace. 6. The prevalency of the principle is known, not only by the bent and habit of our wills, but our settled course of life. By our walk, for it is said in the text, 'They that walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit.' A man is not known by an act or two, but by the tenor of his life. Those that make corrupt inclination their ordinary guide and rule, and the satisfaction thereof their common trade, they are carnal and in the flesh, and so cannot please God: Rom. 8:5; but those whose business it is to serve, please and glorify God, and their end to enjoy him, and by whom this is diligently and uniformly pursued, they 'walk after the spirit;' because they 'live in the spirit, they walk in the spirit:' Gal. 5:25. I come to apply this discourse. Use 1. Is information. 1. That condemnation yet remaineth upon all those that are out of Christ; for that promise, 'there is no condemnation,' hath an exception, limiting it to those that are in Christ. Carnal men think God will not deal so severely as to condemn them; but there is no comfort hence to them. The scripture propoundeth privileges with their necessary limitations and restrictions; where sin remaineth in its power and strength, the law condemneth men, conscience convinceth them, and God will condemn them also. So the brutes are more happy than they, who follow their pleasure without remorse, and offend not the law of their creation as they do; and when they die, death puts an end to their pains and pleasures at once; but those that walk after their lusts, are but christians in name, certainly they are not made partakers of the spirit of Christ; for if they did live in the spirit, they would walk in the spirit, and none but such can escape condemnation. They that walk after the flesh are without God, and without Christ; but every one will shift this off from himself, but the works of the flesh are manifest: Gal. 5:19. Many men visibly declare that they walk not after the spirit, by their drunkenness, adultery, wrath, strife, malice, and envy; others more closely live only to satisfy a fleshly mind; now whether openly or closely, if they cannot make out their living after the spirit, they walk after the flesh. 2. It informeth us, that we can never have solid peace, till justification and sanctification be joined together. Justification: Rom. 5:1, 'Being justified by faith, we have peace with God:' Mat. 9:2, 'Son, be of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee.' So for sanctification: 2 Cor. 1:12, 'This is our rejoicing, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversation in the world.' Still there are fears of damnation, while sin is in us; but when it is our honest purpose to please God, and we strive against sin, and do in a good measure overcome it, our consciences may be the better, and the sooner settled. Use 2. For exhortation. To quicken us to seek after this privilege. Do you fear damnation, or do you not? If not, what grounds of comfort have you? What course have you taken to escape it? If you do fear it, why do you not 'flee from wrath to come?' Mat. 3:7. Why do you not 'run for refuge?' Heb. 6:18. You cannot be speedy and earnest enough in a matter of such concernment. Again, this calls to those that are in Christ to be sensible of their privilege, so that they may bless God for it. Gratitude is the life and soul of our religion, and it is a cold and dull thanksgiving, only to give thanks for temporal mercies; it cometh more heartily from us when we bless God for spiritual mercies: Ps. 103:1, 2, 3, 'Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me, bless his holy name. Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits, who forgiveth all thine iniquities, who healeth all thy diseases.' It also calls to all such, to be tender of their peace. Every sin doth not put you into a state of condemnation again, but every known, wilful sin, puts us to get a new extract of our pardon: 1 John 2:1, 2, 'My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not: and if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, who is the propitiation for our sins.' By sin your title is made questionable, and your claim made doubtful; repenting and forsaking sin is necessary when we have been foiled by sin, that we may have a new grant of a pardon. SERMON II For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death.—ROM. 8:2. That these words are brought as a proof of the former assertion, is clear from the causal particle, For; but whether they are a proof of the privilege or qualification, is usually disputed. I think of both; as when they are explained will appear. Therefore I shall first open the words, and then suit the proof to the foregoing assertion. First, In opening the words observe,— 1. Here is law opposed to law. 2. By the one we are freed from the other. [1.] There is a perfect opposition of 'the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus, to the law of sin and death.' Here is law against law, and the spirit against sin, and life against death. Now, what are these two laws? I think they may be explained by that of the apostle: Rom. 3:27, 'Where is boasting then? it is excluded; by what law? of works? nay, but by the law of faith.' What is there called the law of works, and the law of faith, is here called the law of the spirit of life, and the law of sin and death; in short, by these two laws is meant the covenant of works, and the covenant of grace. (1.) The covenant of grace is called the 'law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus.' A law it is, for it hath all the requisites of a law, a precept, and a sanction. They err certainly, that tell us the gospel is no law; for if there were no law, there would be no governor, and no government, no duty, no sin, no judgment, no punishment, nor reward. But of that more by and by. (2.) A law of the spirit it is. Not only because of its spiritual nature, as it cometh nearer and closer to the soul than the law of outward and beggarly rudiments; and therefore Christ called the ordinances of the gospel, 'spirit' and 'truth:' John 4:24,—spirit, in opposition to the duties, or the legal administrations, which are called 'carnal ordinances:' Heb. 9:10; and truth, in opposition to them again, as they are called 'shadows of good things to come,' Heb. 10:1. In this sense the gospel or new covenant, might well be called the law of the spirit; but not for this reason only, but because of the power of the spirit that accompanieth it; as 'tis said: 2 Cor. 3:6, 'Who hath made us able ministers of the New Testament, not of the letter but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.' Lex jubet, gratia juvat; and the grace of the gospel is the gift of the spirit. (3.) 'Tis called the spirit of life, because through the preaching of the gospel we are renewed by the Holy Ghost, and have the new life begun in us, which is perfected in heaven; and we are said: Gal. 2:19, To be 'dead to the law, that we may live unto God;' that is, that by virtue of the Spirit of Christ dwelling in us, we may live righteously and holily to the glory of God. (4.) It is the spirit of life in Christ Jesus, partly because he is the author and foundation of this new covenant; and partly, also because from him we receive the spirit, as from our head. We have the 'unction from the holy one:' 1 John 2:10; and the renewing of the Holy Ghost is shed upon us abundantly through Christ Jesus our Lord: Titus 3:6. Thus I have plainly opened the first law mentioned. Let us address ourselves to the second. [2.] The law of sin and death. Thereby is meant the covenant of works, which inferreth condemnation to the fallen creature, because of sin; and in part the legal covenant, not as intended by God, but used by them; it proved to them a law of sin and death, for the apostle calleth it 'the ministration of death:' 2 Cor. 3:7, and verse 9, 'a ministration of condemnation.' Now, because it seemeth hard to call a law given by God himself, a law of sin and death, I must tell you it is only called so, because it convinceth of sin, and bindeth over to death; and that I may not involve you in a tedious debate, I shall expedite myself by informing you, that the law of works hath a twofold operation, the one is about sin, the other about wrath, or the death threatened by the law. (1.) About sin, its operation is double. (1st.) It convinceth of sin, as it is said: Rom. 3:20, 'By the deeds of the law shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.' That is, the use of it is to bring us to an acknowledgment of sin and guilt; for when the law sets before a man what God commandeth and forbiddeth, and a man's conscience convinceth him that he hath offended against it by thoughts, lusts, words, deeds, he findeth himself a sinner, and his heart reproacheth him as one that is become culpable and guilty before God; so that all are concluded under sin by the services of that covenant. Neither will the legal covenant help him, for that is rather an acknowledgment of the debt than a token of our discharge—a bond rather than an acquittance; 'an handwriting of ordinances against us:' Col. 2:14; which did every year revive again the conscience and remembrance of sins: Heb. 10:3. (2nd.) The other operation of the law about sin is, that it irritateth sin, and doth provoke and stir up our carnal desires and affections, rather than mortify them. For the more carnal men are urged to obedience by the rigid exactions of the law, the more doth carnal nature rebel; as a bullock is the more unruly for the yoking, and a river, stopped by a dam, swells the higher. The law requireth duty at our hands, but confers not on corrupt man power to perform it, and denounceth a curse against those that obey not, but giveth no strength to obey. That it is so is plain by that of the apostle: Rom. 7:5, 'When we were in the flesh, the motions of sins which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death.' While we were under the dominion of corrupt nature, sins that were discovered by the law were also irritated by the law, as ill vapours are discovered and raised by the sun, which where hidden in the earth before; and so sin brought forth those ill fruits, the end whereof is death. But this is not to be charged on the law of God, but the perverseness of man; for the proper use of the law is to discover and restrain sin, and weaken it; not to provoke and stir it up. See how the apostle vindicateth God's law: Rom. 7:7, 8, 'What shall we say then? is the law sin? God forbid: nay, I had not known sin but by the law: for I had not known lust unless the law had said, Thou shalt not covet: but sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence.' Thus he answereth the objection,—If sin grow more powerful in us by the law, then is the law sin? No, far be it from our thoughts; the law is not the cause, but the occasion only, as sin showeth its power upon the restraint. Well, then, the ceremonies of the legal covenant do not mend the matter, for these are but a weak fence about our duty, and bridling more of our liberty, stubborn man spurneth the more against the law of God, and will not be subject to it. [2.] The other operation of the law is about death, or the judgment denounced against sin; and so it is said, 'the law worketh wrath:' Rom. 4:15, as it bringeth punishment into the world, and revealeth God's wrath against the transgressions of men, and raiseth the fears of it in our consciences; and it is called the law of death, because unavoidably it leaveth man under a sentence of death, or in a cursed and lost estate by reason of sin. These are the two laws. 2. By one law we are freed from the other. The apostle saith me, but he personateth every believer; they are all freed by the covenant of grace, from the bond and influence of the covenant of works; so it is a common privilege; what belongeth to one belongeth to all. Secondly, My second part is to suit the words as an argument to confirm the former proposition. 1. They confirm the privilege, 'There is no condemnation to those that are in Christ.' They are free from the law of sin and death. He that is freed from the law is acquitted from condemnation; it can have no power over him. 2. The description is double: first, from their internal estate; they are in Christ; therefore they have the privileges and advantages of his new law— of the law of the spirit of life, which is in Christ Jesus: secondly, their external course, 'They walk not after the flesh but after the spirit.' They have a spirit, and a quickening sanctifying spirit, grace given them in some measure to do what the law enjoineth. Being under Christ's holy government, saith Diodate, they are freed from the deadly tyranny of sin by the spirit of life, freed from the yoke and dominion of sin, which bringeth death, and so 'walk not after the flesh but after the spirit.' This I think to be the true meaning of the words. Now I come to the doctrines. Doct. 1. That the new covenant is the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus. 2. That the new covenant giveth liberty (to all that are really under it) from the slavery of sin, and the condemning power of the law. For the first point, that the new covenant is the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus. I shall divide it and prove,— 1. That the new covenant is a law. 2. That 'tis the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus. First. That 'tis a law. That the gospel hath the force of a law, I shall evidence by these considerations,— 1. That man, being God's creature, is his subject, and standeth related to him, as his rightful governor, and therefore is to receive what laws he is pleased to impose upon him: Is. 33:22, 'The Lord is our judge, the Lord is our law-giver, the Lord is our king, and he will save us;' and James 4:12, 'There is one law-giver, who is able to save and to destroy.' Our subjection to God, as our sovereign, is built on our total and absolute dependence upon him, both for our creation and preservation; for we could neither make ourselves, nor preserve ourselves; and therefore we are subject to the will of another, whose we are, and whom we should serve. 2. Man as a reasonable and free agent is bound voluntarily to yield up himself in subjection to his proper lord. All the creatures are under the government of God, and so in a sense are under a law; for there is a certain course, within the bounds of which their natures and motions are limited and fixed: Ps. 119:91, 'They continue to this day, according to thine ordinances: for they are all thy servants;' and, Ps. 148:6, 'He hath established them for ever, and made a decree beyond which they shall not pass:' so Prov. 8:29, 'He gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandments.' All creatures are balanced in a due proportion, and guided in their tract and course by an unerring hand, which is a kind of law to them. So man, as a creature, is subject to the direction of God's providence, as other creatures are; but as a reasonable creature he is capable of moral government, and of a law, properly so called; for so he hath a choice of his own, a power of refusing evil, and choosing good. Other creatures are ruled by a rod of iron, God's power and sovereignty; but man, whose obedience depends upon choice, is governed by laws which may direct and oblige him to good, and warn him and drive him from evil. Man is apt to be wrought upon by hopes and fears, which are the great instruments of government; by hopes of reward, and fears of punishment; and therefore he, not only out of his own interest, but duty to his creator, is bound to give up himself to do the will of God. This is called for; 2 Chron. 30:8, 'Yield yourselves to the Lord;' and 2 Cor. 8:5, 'They first gave themselves to the Lord;' and Rom. 6:13, 'Yield yourselves to the Lord;' and in many other places. 3. Man, being bound to obey the will of God, needeth a law from God to constitute his duty, and direct him in it; for without his laws, the subject cannot know what is due to his sovereign, nor can man understand what his duty is to his creator. In innocency he gave him a law written upon his heart, for God made him 'holy and righteous,' Eccles. 7:29, and he was to perform such actions as became an holy and righteous creature; his nature bound him and fitted him to love God, and his neighbour and himself in a regular and due subordination to God. This law was sufficient to guide him while he stood in his integrity, and to enable him to please God in all things; for this law written upon his heart was both his rule and his principle. But consider men in their fallen estate; surely they needed a law, and that God should show them what was good and evil. The Gentiles had some relies of the law of nature: Rom. 2:14, 15, and so much sense of their duty left, as leaveth them not only culpable for their neglect of it, Rom. 1:20, 'But they are all become guilty before God,' Rom. 3:19. With his people he dealt more favourably and graciously: Ps. 147:19, 20, 'He showed his word unto Jacob, and his statutes unto Israel: he hath not dealt so with any nation: as for his judgments they have not known them.' Alas! in the weakness to which we were reduced after the fall, how miserable should we be, and grope in the dark, if God had not given us a law, and showed us what is good! Were it not for the relics of nature in the Gentiles, the world would be but a den of thieves, and a stage of wickedness; and every one would do what is right in his own eyes; and though the interests of men causeth them to make laws for their own safety, but yet there is no sure and sufficient direction to guide them in their obedience to God, without his word. The laws of men have no other end than the good of human society, and reacheth no further than the government of the outward conversation; there is little or nothing in them to guide us in our obeying or enjoying God. This God hath done in his word, to the Jews of old, and to us christians more fully; for 'We are built upon the foundation of the prophets and apostles;' Eph. 2:20; namely, as they have showed us to live in obedience to God, as our proper and rightful Lord, and to enjoy him as our proper happiness. But to leave this general view of these things. 4. The gospel, which is both our rule and charter, is the law which in Christ's name is given to the world. That appeareth,— [1.] By the titles or terms wherein it is expressed; as. Is. 2:3, 'Out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of God from Jerusalem.' So Isa. 62:4, 'The isles shall wait for his law;' and Is. 51:4, 'A law shall proceed from me, and I will make my judgment to rest for a light to the people.' And in the New Testament it is called 'The law of faith,' Rom. 3:27, and the 'Law of Christ,' Gal. 5:2, so that the doctrine of salvation by Christ is that law which we should abide by. [2.] The reason of the thing showeth it. For here is,— (1.) A governor or ruler, the Lord Christ, who hath acquired a new dominion and empire over the world, to save and to rule men upon his own terms: Rom. 14:9, 'For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be lord both of dead and living;' and, Acts 2:36, 'Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made the same Jesus whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ;' and Ps. 2:7–11, so that he is lord of the new creation; and man doth owe obedience not only to God as creator, but to Christ as redeemer and ruler. (2.) Christ being possessed of this lordship and dominion, hath made a new law of grace, which is propounded as a remedy for the relieving and restoring the lapsed world of mankind to the grace and favour of God; granting pardon and life to all that sincerely repent and believe in him, and live in new obedience; and peremptorily concluding and damning those to everlasting death that shall refuse these terms. (3.) This new constitution and gospel covenant hath all the formalities of a law. And here I shall show you, first, wherein it agreeth; and, secondly, wherein it differeth from the laws of men. First, Wherein it agreeth. First in the promulgation of it with full authority; it is not only enacted pleno jure, by an absolute and uncontrollable right; but proclaimed by authorised messengers sent by the Lord Christ, who in his name were to require the obedience of the world to his new law: Mat. 28:19, 20, 'All power is given to me in heaven and earth; go ye forth therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you.' He sendeth abroad his heralds, summoning the world to obedience: Acts 5:31, 'Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a prince and a saviour, to give repentance and remission of sins:' and Acts 17:30, 'The times of this ignorance God winked at, but now commandeth all men everywhere to repent;' he commandeth all men to repent, because he 'will judge the world in righteousness by the man whom he hath ordained,' Acts 17:31; and Acts 10:36, 'We preach peace by Jesus Christ, who is lord of all.' In these places Christ's right and authority is asserted; and the gospel is preached in his name, and the world invited and commanded to obey. 2. In the obligation and force. There is not only direction given to us to obey the gospel, but a charge and obligation is laid upon us. The gospel is sometimes called 'The counsel of God:' Luke 7:30. 'They rejected the counsel of God against themselves.' Sometimes the law of God is called his counsel, as it is the result of his wisdom; and his law, as it is the effect of his legislative will. He would not only direct and instruct the creature by his counsel, but oblige him by his authority; decretum necessitatem facit, exhortatio liberam voluntatem excitat, saith the canonist,— Exhortation or advice serveth to direct or excite one that is free, but a decree and law implieth a necessity to obey. So Jerome, Ubi consilium datur, offerentis arbitrium est: ubi prœceptum, necessitas servitulis. Counsel and precept differ. Precept saith, not only we shall do well to do so, but we must do so. Counsel respects friends, a precept subjects. There is a coactive power in laws; God hath not left the creatures to comply with his directions if they please; no, there is a strict charge laid upon them; they must do it at their peril. Laws have a binding force, from the authority of their lawgiver. God giveth us counsel as a friend, but commandeth us as a sovereign. Therefore we read much of the 'Obedience of faith:' Rom. 16:26, 'The gospel was manifested to all nations, for the obedience of faith,' and Rom. 1:5. "We have received apostleship for the obedience of faith,' among all nations: so Acts 6:7, 'And a great company of priests were obedient to the faith;' and 2 Cor. 10:5, 'Bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ;' and 1 Pet. 1:22. 'Having purified your hearts in obeying the truth through the spirit;' and Acts 5:32, 'The Holy Ghost which is given to them that obey.' All this is said to show it is not arbitrary or indifferent, but we are bound by the authority of this new law. 3. This law hath a sanction, otherwise it were but an arbitrary direction, though delivered in a preceptive form. The sanction is by promises of reward, or by threatenings of punishment; the precept establisheth man's duty, and is the rule of our obedience, which if it be neglected, infers culpam, fault or blame. The sanction is the rule of God's proceeding, and so it inferreth pœnam, punishment: Mark 16:16. The law of grace threateneth us with the highest penalties: John 3:19, 'This is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men love darkness rather than light;' and Heb. 10:2, 9, 'Of how much sorer punishment suppose ye shall be thought worthy,' &c.; though in the loss all are equal, yet conscience in hell hath a kind of accusation, or self-tormenting, in reflecting upon the refusal of the remedy, or losing the special advantages we had by the gospel. As the breach of the law is vindicated on the Jew first, Rom. 2:9, so the gospel when known to be the only way of peace and life, it is the worse for us in the judgment, if we neglect it. Secondly, the promises are given to sweeten the precepts to us, that we may obey in love, not as slaves, for fear of punishment only. Forced motives change not the heart—endure not long; therefore in Christ's law there are promises of pardon of sin, adoption into God's family, and finally eternal life. We make the precept to be the way to the promise; and God maketh the promises to be the motive to the precept. We keep the precept to obtain the promise; but God propoundeth the promise that we may keep the precept more comfortably. We aim at happiness, but God aimeth at obedience, and maketh that the end of all his promises; so that we must obey the command, that we may obtain the blessing of the promise, and be assured of it; and we believe the promise, that we may obey the precept. 4. This sanction supposeth an exercise of government according to law; and so that there is a just governor and administrator, who will take account how this new law of grace is kept or broken. So there is here now in part, both in the way of internal or external government. First, internal government, as 'The kingdom of God is within us:' Luke 17:20. Soul government is carried on according to this rule of commerce, between us and God. As there is a sense of our duty written upon our hearts, a remaining inward principle, inclining us to it, Heb. 8:10; so there is a fear of our judge, who will call us to an account for the violation of his law; an inward sentence of life or death upon us, as we do good or evil; the bitter afflictive sense of God's displeasure in case of evil; and the rewards of love and obedience, as tests of God's acceptance, given us by his Spirit upon our fidelity to Christ, a real lively joy, and peace of conscience: 2 Cor. 1:12, 'This is our rejoicing, the testimony of our conscience,' Rom. 5:1. 'Being justified by faith, we have peace with God;' Rom. 14:17, 'For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.' Secondly, God's external government is according to the law of the gospel. God interposeth now and then, punishing the contempt of the gospel with remarkable judgments: Heb. 2:1, 2, 3, 'Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip; for if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward how: shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation, which at first began to be spoken by the Lord himself, and was confirmed by them that heard it?' And eminently dispensing his blessing where the gospel is favoured and obeyed, and prospereth, as he blessed the 'house of Obed-edom for the ark's sake;' but more fully at the day of judgment the wicked have their full punishment: 2 Thes. 1:8; 'Coming in flaming fire, rendering vengeance to all those that know not God, and obey not the gospel.' Secondly, I shall show you wherein the gospel, as a law, differeth form ordinary laws among men. (1.) Men in their laws do not debate matters, but barely injoin them, and interpose their authority; but God condescendeth to the infirmity of man; and seemeth to come down from the throne of his sovereignity, and reasoneth, and persuadeth, and beseecheth men that they will not forsake their own mercies: Isa. 46:8, 'Remember this, show yourselves men, bring this to mind again, O ye transgressors:' and Isa. 1:18, 'Come, let us, reason together.' God is pleased to stoop to sorry creatures, and to plead, and argue with them: so 2 Cor. 5:20, 'We as ambassadors in God's stead, do beseech you to be reconciled.' Men count it a lessening to their authority to proceed to entreaties; but the clemency of the Redeemer's government is otherwise. (2.) The law of God bindeth the conscience and the immortal souls of men; condemneth not only acts, but thoughts and lusts: Mat. 5:28, 'The law is spiritual,' Rom. 7:14. With man, thoughts and desires are free till they break out into act. (3.) Man's laws do more incline to punishment than reward. For robbers and murderers, death is appointed; but the innocent subject hath only this reward, that he doth his duty, and escapeth those punishments. In very few cases doth man's law promise reward. The inflicting of punishment is the proper work of man's law, and the great engine of government, because its use is to restrain evil; but God's law propoundeth rewards equal to the punishment. Eternal life on one hand, as well as eternal death on the other: Deut. 30:15, 'See, I have set before you life and good, death and evil;' because the use of God's law is to guide men to their happiness. It is legis candor, the equity and favour of man's law to speak of a reward; it commands many things, and forbids many things, but still under a penalty; its natural work is punishment, and it doth not invite men to a duty by a reward: ex malis moribus humanœ leges, to restrain evil is their work. (4.) Human laws threaten temporal punishment; but God's law threateneth eternal punishments and rewards: Mark 9:44, 'Where the worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.' He is a living God: Heb. 10:31, into whose hands we fall when we die. Use 1. Is to humble us that we bear so little respect to the precepts of the gospel, and do so boldly break them, and so coldly perform the duties thereof. We fear temporal power more than eternal, a prison more than hell; and therefore can dispense with God's law to comply with our own lusts. A little profit or a little danger will draw men into the snare, when eternal death will not keep them from it. Oh rouse up yourselves. Are you not Christ's subjects? Is not he a more powerful sovereign than all the potentates in the world? Doth he not in his gospel give judgment upon the everlasting state of men? and will this judgment be in vain? Hath he not appointed a day when all matters shall be taken into consideration? Will not sin, when it comes to be reviewed, have another countenance? Awaken then your sleepy and sluggish souls. If you can deny these truths, go on in the neglect of Christ, and breach of his laws, and spare not; but if conscience be sensible of his authority, break off your sins by repentance, sue out your pardon in his name; devote yourselves to God, walk more cautiously for time to come. God will not wink always at your disloyalty. Use 2. is direction to us. If you would not be flighty in the duties of the gospel, look upon it as a law, and let me commend these rules to you. 1. Never set Christ's mercy against his government. He is a saviour, but he is also our lord, and must be obeyed; and faith implieth a consent of subjection, as well as dependence. 2. Cry not up his merits against his Spirit. His merit is your ransom, but his Spirit is your sanctifier; and this law is the law of his Spirit, the one implieth the other; his Spirit implieth the merit of Christ, by bringing you under the law of grace. 3. Set not the ends of Christ's death one against the other. He that died that he might reconcile you to God, died also to bring you into obedience; it is a mercy to be redeemed from wrath; but it is as great if not a greater mercy to be redeemed from sin. Titus 2:14. 4. Do not so put all upon Christ as to exempt yourselves from the jurisdiction of God; no, Christ 'redeemed us to God,' Rev. 1:9. To him we were first lost; to him we must be recovered, that he may not lose the glory of his creation in Christ. We are not without law: 1 Cor. 9:21, not ἀνομοι, without the law to God, but under the law to Christ; we are not to be irregular, but to rule all our actions by the law of Christ. To carry ourselves as without law, if we challenge it de jure, is to affect to be gods; de facto, it is to be as devils, the greatest rebels in nature. I come now to the second doctrine observed. Secondly. That the gospel is the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus. Here I shall inquire,— 1. What is the spirit. 2. From whom we receive it. 3. By what law. 1. What is the spirit here spoken of? I answer, both the person of the Holy Ghost, and the new nature. [1.] The person of the Holy Ghost cannot be excluded; partly, because he is Christ's witness and agent in the world, who is powerfully able to apply whatever he hath procured for us, and to give us the effect of all his offices: John 15:26, 'But when the comforter is come, whom I will send to you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth that proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:' and John 16:14, 'He shall take of mine, and glorify me.' He revealeth the tenor of Christ's doctrine, and attests the truth of it by his gifts and graces bestowed upon the church, and to every one of us in particular, by his powerful effects in our hearts. Therefore it is said, 'We are witnesses of these things, and so is the Holy Ghost, which he hath given to them that obey,' Acts 5:32. Christ that taught us the christian religion, doth work it in us by his Spirit, and so doth confirm it to us. And partly, because by this means all the divine persons have their distinct work and share in our recovery to God: 1 Pet. 1:2, 'Elect according to the fore-knowledge of God the Father, through the sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Christ.' The Father concurs by electing, the Son as purchasing, the Spirit as sanctifying and inclining us to God. As the Father must not be without the glory of his free grace, nor the Son of his infinite merit; so neither the Holy Ghost of his powerful and effectual application. And partly also, because this is agreeable to the economy or dispensation that is observed among the divine persons. The Spirit is the effective power of God; therefore he it is that causeth our life, or by regeneration infuseth a new life into us: Ezek. 36:27, 'I will put my Spirit into you, and cause you to walk in my ways.' I prove it by three arguments. The first is taken from the nature of the thing itself. Certainly we cannot live independently without the influence of God; for all life is originally in him, and from him conveyed to us, and that by his Spirit. In life natural, it is clear, all that God did in creation was done by his Spirit: Job 26:13, 'By his Spirit he hath garnished the heavens, his hands hath formed the crooked serpent.' The Spirit is the immediate worker in the creation of the world; by his concurrent operation with the Father and the Son, all things were produced; he speaketh there of the heavenly bodies and constellations. And again in Ps. 104:30, 'Thou sendest forth thy Spirit, and they were created.' And when the creation of man is spoken of: Mal. 2:15, 'Did he not make one? yet had he the residue of the Spirit.' It is true also of spiritual life, which is called a new birth; and no man can 'enter into the kingdom of God but he that is born of water and the Spirit,' John 3:5; and it is called a new creature; all creation is of God: 2 Cor. 5:17, 18, 'A resurrection to life;' or a quickening dead souls, Eph. 2:1, 5, 'And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins. Even when we were dead in sins, hath he quickened us together with Christ.' And therefore the spirit of life is from God. Now if God effecteth all these things by his Spirit, to whom but him alone is our salvation to be ascribed? as the scripture doth frequently mention. My second argument is taken from our incapacity to help ourselves, and recover ourselves from the devil, the world, and the flesh, to God. So blind are our minds, so depraved are our hearts, so strong are our lusts, and so many are our temptations, and so inveterate are our evil customs, that nothing will serve the turn but the Spirit of God, who doth 'open the eyes of our mind:' Eph. 1:18, change our hearts: Titus 3:5, reconcile our alienated and estranged affections to God, that we may return to his love, and live in obedience to him, and finally, be presented before him, as fit to live for ever in his presence: Col. 1:21, 22, 'and you that were sometimes alienated, and enemies in your minds by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblamable, and unreprovable in his sight.' All this doth the powerful and all-conquering Spirit of God, by virtue of the meritorious purchase of Christ. In short, he findeth in us such addictedness to sin, such a love to the present world, such indulgence to the flesh, as beareth down both reason and the authority of God, that no less agent can do the work. My third reason is taken from the subsequent effects. If this life be strengthened by the Spirit, it is much more wrought and infused by the Spirit at first, when all is against it. Now the scripture is copious in asserting the supply of the Spirit of Christ, as necessary to do and suffer the will of God: Eph. 3:16, 'Strengthened with all might in the inner man, from the Spirit:' 1 Pet. 4:14, 'The Spirit of God and of glory resteth upon you.' Surely he that must help us when we are living must quicken us when we are dead; and he that is necessary to break the force of our carnal affections still after they have received their death wound, was absolutely necessary to overcome them at first, when in full strength. The necessity of strengthening grace doth much more show the necessity of renewing grace; for there needs much more power to overcome the corruptions of nature, than to heal or prevent the infirmities of the saints. [2.] The new nature is the product of the Holy Ghost: John 3:6, 'That which is born of the Spirit is spirit.' Men become spiritual in their dispositions, inclinations, actions and aims, from the effects of the spirit of regeneration, which may be considered with respect to God or to man. (1.) How the converted person or new creature standeth affected to God, seemeth to be set forth by the apostle in that place: 2 Tim. 1:7, 'For we have not received the spirit of fear, but of love and power, and a sound mind.' I shall explain it. Observe in the negative description, but one part only of mortification is mentioned—deadness to the fears of the world. But that defect may be supplied from another scripture: 'The spirit lusteth against the flesh:' Gal. 5:17,—he deadeneth us to the delights and hopes of the world, as well as the fears and sorrows; but the one is understood in the other; for this spirit causeth us to prepare for sufferings in the world, and to look for no great matters here, but to expect crosses, losses, wants, persecutions, injuries, painful sicknesses, and death; and doth fortify us against all bodily distresses, that we are not greatly moved by them, considering our relation to God and interest in blessedness to come, which doth weigh down all so it is not a spirit of fear. But then you must enlarge it by considering the main work of the Spirit, which is to subdue the lusts of the flesh, that the government of God may be set up in our hearts; for the flesh is the great rebel against God and sanctified reason. Therefore we must obey the Spirit, and take part with it in these strivings; yea, we must strive against the flesh, and overcome it, so as to prevent all wilful reigning sin; for they that have the Spirit live in no sin, but only smaller human frailties. Surely where the spirit prevaileth it crucifieth the flesh, and causeth men to live above all the glory, riches, and pleasures of the world, and mortifieth our sensuality more and more, and doth conquer and cast down our strongest, sweetest, dearest lusts, that they may not hinder our love and obedience to God in Jesus Christ. But then for the positive part of the description. It is a spirit of love, power, and a sound mind; that is, the three effects of it are life, light, and love. There is a new vital power, called there the spirit of power; and then he possesseth our hearts with predominant love to God, called there the spirit of a sound mind; so that by these three effects, doth the Spirit, renewing and sanctifying the souls of men, discover itself; in enlightening their minds, and opening their hearts, and fortifying their resolutions for God and the world to come; and these three effects do answer the nature of God, whom we apprehend under the notions of wisdom, goodness and power. To his wisdom there answereth the spirit of a sound mind; to his goodness, the spirit of love; and the spirit of power, to the power of God; so that by these graces we are made 'partakers of the divine nature:' 2 Pet. 1:4, and do in some sort resemble God. And these suit with the word of God, which is sometimes represented as light, because the wisdom of God shineth forth there, and is represented in the mysteries of the gospel, where the way of salvation is sufficiently taught: 'We speak wisdom among those that are perfect:' 2 Cor. 2:6, 'The holy scriptures are able to make us wise to salvation;' 2 Tim. 3:15. Sometimes the gospel is called the power of God: Tit. 2:11, and Jude 4. Or the goodness of God, because it representeth the wonders of God's love in our redemption by Christ, and the rich preparations of grace he hath made for us. And these three effects of the spirit suit with the three fundamental graces, faith, love, and hope. The spirit of a sound mind is elsewhere called the 'spirit of faith:' 2 Cor. 4:13, which is the eye of the new creature; and the spirit of love is with a little variation called 'Love in the spirit:' Col. 1:8, and is the heart of the new creature; and the spirit of power is hope, called elsewhere 'Abounding in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost:' Rom. 15:13, which is the strength of the new creature, whereby we overcome sins and temptations. And in all these effects doth the life and power of true godliness consist; for surely, he is sufficiently furnished for the kingdom of heaven, and all the duties thereof, whose mind is enlightened to know God in Christ Jesus, and inclined to love God, and live to him, and who hath chosen the blessedness of the next world for his portion, and liveth in the joyful hopes and foresight of it; this man hath the true spirit of the gospel, and his conversation will be answerable, for there are three words by which a good conversation is usually expressed—holiness, heavenliness, and godliness. Holiness is sometimes spoken of as distinct from godliness: 2 Pet. 3:11; and so holiness noteth purity and hatred of sin, and abhorrence of sin; this is the fruit of the sound mind, or the love and knowledge of God in Christ; for he that sinneth hath not seen God: 3 John 11, that is, hath no true apprehension of him; for if we rightly beheld 'the glory of the Lord' in a glass of the gospel, 'We are changed into his likeness,' 2 Cor. 3:18. And faith, which is but the knowledge of the gospel with assent, doth purify the heart: Acts 15:9. The next property is godliness, or an inclination and addictedness to God, and is the fruit of love which subjecteth all to God, and raiseth the heart, and resigneth it to him, and maketh it fit to serve, please, glorify and enjoy him: 2 Cor. 5:14, 15, 'For the love of Christ constraineth us, because we thus judge, that if one died for all then were all dead: and that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live to themselves, but unto him which died for them:' 1 Pet. 4:6, 'For this cause was the gospel also preached unto them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the Spirit:' 1 Cor. 6:20, for 'ye are bought with a price, therefore glorify God in your spirits, which are God's.' Love is most seen in a thorough resignation and obedience unto God, and a desire of communion with him here: Eph. 2:8, and the full fruition of him hereafter: 2 Cor. 5:1. The last property is heavenliness: Phil. 3:20, but 'Our conversations are in heaven, from whence we look for a Saviour.' This the Spirit worketh in us by hope, which fortifieth us against all the terrors and delights of sense: 1 John 4:4–6, 'Greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world; they are of the world, therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them. We are of God; he that knoweth God, heareth us; he that is not of God, heareth not us: hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.' The apostle is speaking there of the trial of spirits, and he puts the difference upon the issue—the Spirit of God, and the spirit of the world, and showeth the one must needs be more powerful than the other; so in that other text: 1 Cor. 2:12, 'For we have not received the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God.' A spirit raised to God, and seeking the happiness to come, weaneth us and draweth us off the world, and so giveth us power to overcome not the world only, but the flesh and the devil also. (2.) Consider this spirit, as it fitteth us and frameth us for our duty to man. That the apostle showeth: Eph. 5:9. 'For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness, righteousness, and truth;' that is, the spirit that God hath sent among us by the preaching of the gospel doth bring forth and produce in us all kindness, justice and fidelity. There is not a more benign, affable thing than the gospel spirit, nor anything that doth more fit us to live peaceably and usefully in human society. The first property is all goodness, for God is good to all, and his spirit is called a good spirit: Ps. 143:10. It causeth us to love all mankind with a love of benevolence; and those that are holy and partakers with us in the same grace, with a special love of complacency. This not only keepeth us from doing those things which would hinder their good, but also inclineth us to seek their good, by all means possible, especially the best good for them, and if others do injuries to us, to forgive them, as 'God, for Christ's sake hath forgiven us.' The second operation which the Holy Ghost produceth in us is righteousness, or justice in all our dealings, giving every one his due, honour to whom honour, tribute to tribute, and praise to whom praise belongeth, not borrowing without a mind or ability to pay, which is but a specious robbery; and it is a shame so many christians are guilty of it; I am sure 'tis contrary to the Spirit of God, for when God hath done so much to manifest his justice to the world, all that have the Spirit of God should be very righteous, far from oppression, fraud, or detention of what is another man's. The third thing is truth, or fidelity; whereby we carry ourselves sincerely, and free from hypocrisy and dissimulation, or lying, cozenage and deceit. God is a God of truth, and the holiness he worketh in us is true holiness; the apostle groundeth his exhortation upon that, 'Wherefore put away lying:' Eph. 4:24, 25, 'and speak truth every man to his neighbour.' Tis a sin inconsistent with sincerity more than any other. Well, then, this is the gospel spirit; now the Holy Ghost doth not only plant these graces in us at first, but doth continually increase them, and assist us in the exercise of them. He doth plant them in us at first. Faith is his gift, and it is he doth change our hearts, and kindle an holy love in us to God, and raiseth the heart to the hope of salvation: 1 Pet. 1:9, 'Begotten to a lively hope.' This is his first work, for men must be good before their actions can be good; then he doth increase grace, making all outward means effectual to this end and purpose; this is called 'the supply of the Spirit of Christ Jesus:' Phil. 1:19, meaning thereby a further addition of grace wrought in us by the Spirit, whereby we grow and advance in the way to heaven. These impressions are weak in us at first, but they are increased by the same author or agent in the use of the same means. Lastly, he doth assist us in the exercise of the same grace, still working in us what is pleasing in the sight of God: Heb. 13:21. He concurreth to every action, and we do not only 'live in the spirit, but walk in the spirit:' Gal. 5:25. All along we are quickened by his influence. 2. Let us in the next place consider from whom we receive it. It is said here the spirit of life 'which is in Christ Jesus,' it belongeth to Christ to give the spirit. [1.is the head ofthe renewed state. Christ was filled with the Spirit to this end, to be the head, or quickening spirit to his mystical body: 1 Cor. 15:45, 'The first Adam was made a living soul, the second a quickening spirit;' not only as he giveth us the life of glory, but the life of grace also: so Eph. 1:22, 23, 'He is head over all things to the church, which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all.' He is an head, not only to govern and defend the church, but to give them spiritual life and motion, as the head doth to the members; for he filleth all with grace. All believers are supplied from this fountain, and continually supplied, 'Till they be filled with all the fulness of God:' Eph. 3:17, 18, 19, that is, with all the grace he meaneth to impart to us. Well, then, the spirit is given by Christ: John 4:14, 'Whoso drinketh of the water that I shall give, shall never thirst, but the water that I shall give him, shall be in him a well of water, springing up to everlasting life.' It is a living conduit: John 7:38, 39. [2.] It is his law that is written upon our hearts by the Spirit. The new covenant is made with sinners in Christ: Heb. 8:8–10, 'Behold the days come (saith the Lord) I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, not according to the covenant I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, because they continued not in my covenant; for this is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel, I will put my laws into their minds, and write them in their hearts.' Now he that taught us the christian faith and religion, doth impress it upon us by his Spirit; we find a power, more than can be from the words alone, in the effects on ourselves. This cometh from Christ, whose law it is, but it is immediately wrought by the Spirit. [3.] Christ promised it, therefore Christ giveth it: John 15:26, 'The comforter shall come, whom I will send you from the Father.' By virtue of his merit and intercession, Christ, from the Father, sendeth forth the all conquering Spirit to subdue the world to himself. He promised before hand to send down this sanctifying Spirit into men's souls, to do this work upon them. [4.] He giveth it on his own conditions, that is to say, of faith: John 7:37, 38, 'If any man thirst, let him come to me, and drink; he that believeth in me, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water: but this he spake of the Spirit, which they that believe in him should receive.' And repentance: Acts 2:38. 'Then Peter said unto them, Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.' Now these are the conditions of the new covenant, which Christ brought out of the bosom of God. 3. By what law? By the gospel. This is 'the law of the Spirit of Christ.' There is some little of the spirit given by the light of nature, to help men to read the book of the creatures: Rom. 1:19. God showed it them; they might see somewhat of God in the creatures, his wisdom, power, and goodness; and God excited their minds to behold it, and did dart in some light into their consciences. There was more of the spirit given by the legal covenant; they might see much more of the power, wisdom and goodness of God in his statutes and laws than heathens could in the book of nature; but generally it wrought unto bondage. The free spirit was but sparingly dispensed, and to some few choice servants of God; but these were but as a few drops of grace; the great flood of grace was poured out by the gospel. The apostle puts the Galatians to the question, by what doctrine they received the Spirit: Gal. 3:2, 'This only would I learn of you, received you the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?' He appealeth to their conscience and experience, what kind of doctrine conveyed the Spirit to them,—the preaching of the law, or the preaching of the gospel; and this is meant not only of the Spirit that wrought miracles, but the sanctifying Spirit. He speaketh of both, ver. 5, 'He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you.' Where the ministration of the Spirit is made a distinct branch from working miracles; 'doth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?' So that the Spirit of regeneration, sanctification and adoption, cometh by the doctrine of the gospel. I will prove this by some reasons. [1.] From the institution of God. God delighteth to bless his own means; and the great institution of God for the benefit of mankind is the gospel, which being a supernatural doctrine, needed to be attested from heaven, that the truth of it might be known by the mighty power that doth accompany it. Therefore this new covenant is the law of the spirit; the powerful influence of the Spirit of God on all those that submit to it, is the seal and confirmation of it. No other doctrine can so change the soul, and convert it to God: John 17:17, 'Sanctify them through the truth, thy word is truth.' John 8:31, 32, 'And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.' That is to say, then we know it to be the truth, a doctrine of God, sanctifying us, and making us conquerors over sin and Satan. [2.] From the nature of the gospel. For God will work agreeably by suitable means, not only agreeable to the subject upon which he worketh, the souls of men, but agreeably to the object by which he worketh. (1.) In the general. It is a spiritual doctrine. By a spiritual doctrine he will pour out more of the Spirit, which was but sparingly dispensed when the ordinances which he instituted were carnal and bodily; more fully, when he had given a law that suited more with his own spiritual nature, and came closer to the soul of man, than the law of a carnal commandment. This law was the law of the spirit; when he would break the obstinacy of the Jews he tried them by many positive laws and external observances; but when he would reduce the world into a state of liberty, his laws were spiritual and rational, and with them he poureth out a mighty spirit; therefore the apostle intimateth that they served God 'in the oldness of the letter, but we serve him in the newness of the spirit:' Rom. 7:6, that is, in that true holiness whereunto we are renewed by the Holy Ghost, through the preaching of the gospel, which is called the 'ministry of the spirit:' 2 Cor. 3:8. There was more letter then, but more spirit now: Phil. 3:3. A believer hath 'no confidence in the flesh;' doth not place his hope in the observances of 'carnal ordinances,' but 'rejoiceth in Christ Jesus,' serving God in the spirit. (2.) More particularly, the gospel is suited to the operation of the Spirit; it being a doctrine of profound wisdom, great power and rich goodness, in comparison of which all other knowledge is but cold and dry. The spirit we are possessed withal is but a transcript of the word: Heb. 8:10: 2 Cor. 3:3, 'Ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God.' There is the prescript, there the transcript; as suppose a man would stamp his coat of arms upon wax, there needeth wax, a seal graven with it, and a hand to apply it; this is the case here. God would stamp his image upon our souls, but first the characters of it are upon the word. By this word of wisdom, he will give us the spirit of a sound mind, that we may know God and ourselves, and the difference between good and evil; by this word of grace, or account of his love to us in Christ, he gives us the spirit of love; by this word of power, wherein there are such rich and great promises, he will raise a noble spirit in us to carry us above the world. The stamp is prepared only to make an impression; there is required a strong hand to apply it to the heart of man; for though the gospel doth powerfully excite our dead and drowsy hearts to spiritual and heavenly things, yet it is not enough that the doctrine be opened, but it must be applied to the soul by the Spirit, or else it is not healed and changed. The word is the means, but the Spirit reneweth us as the principal cause; for the word doth not work upon all, nor upon all those alike on whom it worketh. The gospel is a fit instrument for it. Everything communicateth its own nature; fire turneth all about it into fire; an holy and heavenly doctrine is fit to beget an holy and heavenly spirit. (3.) For the honour of our Redeemer; in his lordship or kingly office; who as he requireth new duties of man fallen and disabled, so he giveth strength proportionably. The difficulty of our recovery lay not only in our reconciliation with God, but in the renovation of our nature, and subduing our obstinacy, or changing our hearts. Of his prophetical office; that we might have the effect and comfort of it, external doctrine is not only necessary, but the illumination of the Spirit; who 'leadeth us into all truth.' His priestly office; that his merit may be known to be full, his intercession powerful, it is needful that such a gift should be given to his people as the visible pouring out of the Spirit: Acts 2:30. Use 1 is, to convince the rabble of carnal christians, how little they have gained by that Christianity they have. Alas! in what a case are those poor souls who have not the Spirit of Christ: Rom. 8:9, 'If any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.' They do not belong to Christ, have no interest in the fruits of his redemption; and then how will ye stand before God in the judgment, and make answer to all that may be alleged against you—the accusations of the law, or Satan, or your own consciences? Certainly the guilt of sin remaineth, where the power of it is not broken. There are christians in name, and christians in power; in profession, and in deed and in truth; christians in the letter, and christians in spirit: these are such as are sanctified by the Spirit unto obedience; and none but such have interest in the comfortable promises of mercy of the new covenant: Gal. 6:16, 'As many as walk according to this rule, peace and mercy be upon them.' And none other shall be saved at last: Heb. 5:9, 'He is the author of salvation to them that obey him:' Heb. 12:14, 'Without holiness no man shall see the Lord.' Use 2 is, to humble the better sort of christians, that they have gotten so little of the Spirit, that the effects of it in their souls are so imperfect, clouded with a mixture of remaining infirmities. All that are godly have this spirit, are guided by it, walk after it; but all have it not in a like measure. Some are weak; it doth not subdue their lusts and fears, nor breed such mortification and courage as should be found in the disciples of Christ; these want comfort, if possibly they should be sincere; for their evidences are not clear by which they should be tried. Mortification: Gal. 5:24, 'They that are Christ's, have crucified the flesh, with the affections and lusts thereof.' Courage: 1 Pet. 4:14, 'If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye.' Use 3 is of directions to all sorts of christians. 1. Do all your duties, as those that are under the law of the spirit of life. Not in the oldness of the letter, but the newness of the spirit; not customarily, formally, but seriously, with a life and a power. Believe in the spirit: 1 Cor. 2:5, 'That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.' Love in the spirit: Col. 1:8, 'Who also declared to us your love in the spirit,' Hope in the spirit: Gal. 5:5, 'For we through the spirit wait for the hope of righteousness of faith.' Hear in the spirit, pray in the spirit, and obey in the spirit: 1 Pet. 1:22, 'Seeing you have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit.' Let there be a spirit and life in all that you do. 2. Beg of your Redeemer to pour out a fuller measure of his Spirit in your souls; he hath promised it: Zech. 12:10, 'I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and supplication:' Isa. 44:3, 'For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground; and I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring.' The saints have begged it earnestly: Ps. 143:10, 'Teach me to do thy will, for thou art my God, thy Spirit is good: lead me into the land of uprightness:' and Luke 11:13, They that ask, shall have. None lack this grace, but those that forfeit it by neglect and contempt, and resistance of the motions of his Holy Spirit. 3. Use ordinances to this end. All these are helps and means to obtain it. The gospel worketh morally and powerfully. It is the 'divine power giveth us all things to life and godliness,' therefore in the use of means you must wait for it: 2 Pet. 1:3 'According to his divine power he hath given us all things.' 4. Let us examine often, and see if we are partakers of his spirit. Two evidences there be of it, and they are both in the text, life and liberty. First, life, for this spirit is called 'the spirit of life in Christ Jesus;' by it we are enabled to live the life of faith and holiness: Gal. 2:20, 'I live by the faith of the Son of God.' Doth it rule the main course of your lives? Denying the pleasures and profits and honours of the world, we must live in Christ and to Christ; we must not only seek truth in the gospel, but life in the gospel. Secondly, liberty: 2 Cor. 3:17, 'Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.' There is more alacrity, readiness and cheerfulness in obedience: Ps. 119:32, 'I will run the ways of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart.' It is a liberty not to do what we list, but what we ought, and that upon gracious and free motives, with a large heart that can deny God nothing, but is sweetly and strongly inclined to him
|
|
|
Post by Admin on Apr 1, 2024 21:01:09 GMT -5
SERMON III Hath made me free from the law of sin and death.—ROM. 8:2. We now come to the second point. Doct. 2—That the new covenant giveth liberty to all that are under it, from the slavery of sin, and the condemning power of the law. Let me explain this point: and here I shall show you,— 1. That liberty supposeth precedent bondage. 2. That our liberty must answer the bondage. 3. I shall show you the manner of getting our liberty. First, Liberty supposeth preceding bondage; for when Christ spake of liberty, or making them free, the Jews quarrelled at it: John 8:33, 'We were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou then that ye shall be made free?' So much we gather from their cavil, that it is the first thought, or the ready sentiment and opinion of mankind, that to be made free, implieth a foregoing bondage. Now, our bondage consisteth in a slavery to sin and Satan, and being under the condemning power of the law, or obligation to the curse, and eternal damnation. 1. That man is under the slavery of sin, which the law convinceth him of; that it is so with us, the scripture showeth: Titus 3:3, 'We were sometimes foolish and disobedient, serving divers lusts and pleasures.' (1.) There is the condition of natural men; they serve. (2.) The baseness of the master, lusts, and divers lusts. (3.) The bait or motive by which they are drawn into this service, intimated in the word pleasures; for a little brutish satisfaction a man selleth his liberty, his soul, his religion, his God, and all. The word δουλεύοντες is most proper to our purpose; for that noteth his slavery. Carnal affections so govern us, that we know not how to escape and come out of this thraldom; we suffer the beast to ride the man. It were monstrous in the body, for the feet to be where the head should be, or to have the limbs distorted, to have the arms hang backward; yet such a de-ordination there is in the soul, when reason and conscience is put in vassalage to sense and appetite. The natural order is this: reason and conscience directs the will, the will moveth the affections, the affections move the bodily spirits, and they the senses and members of the body; but natural corruption inverts all: pleasures affect the senses, the senses corrupt the phantasy, the phantasy moveth the bodily spirits; the affections, by their violence and inclination, enslave the will and blind the mind; and so man is carried headlong to his own destruction. This slavery implieth three things:— [1.] A willing subjection: Rom. 6:16, 'Know ye not that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom you obey, whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?' Servants were made so, either by consent or conquest. The apostle speaketh there not of servants by conquest, but of servants by consent and covenant. When a man yieldeth up himself to be at the disposal of another, he is a servant to him; so in moral matters, by whatever a man is employed, and to which he giveth up his time and strength, life and love, to that he is a servant, be it to the flesh or to the spirit, as we make it our business to accomplish or gratify the desires of the one, or the other. A godly man hath sin in him, but he doth not serve it, yield up himself to obey it; he doth not walk after his lusts. [2.] Customary practice and observance: John 8:34; 'Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.' ποιῶν, that liveth in an habit and course of sin; he is brought under the power of it, enslaved by such pleasures as he affects. [3.] Inability to come out of this condition. 'The law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin:' Rom. 7:14. By the law of nations, service was brought in by conquest, and those that were taken in war were venditi sub hasta—sold under a spear, merely at the disposal of him that took them: 2 Pet. 2:19, 'They are servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought into bondage.' This our service under sin is in part represented by a captive, in regard we cannot rid ourselves of it; in part by an hired servant, because we willingly, and by our own default, run into it. This impotency is most sensible in them that are convinced of better, but do that which is worse; they see their duty, but are not able to perform it, being overcome by their lusts; they have some kind of remorse and trouble, but cannot help themselves. But how came this servitude upon us? Partly by the natural inclination of our own corrupt hearts. There are servi natura, fools and brutish men; so in a spiritual sense are all men: Gen. 8:21, 'The imaginations of man's heart are evil from his youth.' (2.) It is increased by custom in sinning; these lusts are not only born with us, but bred up with us, and so plead prescription because religion cometh afterwards: Jer. 13:23, 'Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the leopard his spots? then may ye also do good that are accustomed to do evil.' It is hard to shake off inveterate customs. Strict education, though it changeth not the heart, hindereth the growth of sin. (3.) Example doth strengthen and increase it: Eph. 2:3, 'Among whom we also had our conversations in times past in the lust of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and the mind, and were by nature children of wrath even as others:' and Isa. 6:5, 'I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips.' (4.) By the devil's craft, who observeth our tempers and inclinations, who suiteth every distemper with a diet proper: 2 Tim. 2:26, 'That they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.' Now, this is our bondage till we change masters, and devote and give up ourselves to God. 2. By nature men are under the power of sin, and so by consequence under the sentence of death, for sin and death go hand in hand; These two cannot be put asunder, being joined together by the ordination of God's righteous law. If sin rule in us, it will certainly damn us; for none are freed from the damning power of sin, but those that are freed from the dominion of it. The same law that convinceth of sin, doth also bind over to death; sin and death suit together like work and wages: Rom. 6:23, 'The wages of sin is death.' To affect you while we are explaining this matter, consider three things:— 1. The suitableness of death to sin. 2. The certainty of it. 3. The terribleness of this death. [1.] The suitableness or correspondence that is between sin and death. This suitableness will appear, if we consider the wisdom, justice and holiness of God. (1.) The wisdom of God, which doth all things according to weight, measure and order, cannot permit the disjunction of these two things, so closely united together as sin and punishment; but there will be an appearance of deformity and incongruity, if there be such things as good and evil, bonum et malum morale, as he is unworthy of the name, not only of a christian, but a man, that denieth it. Again if there be such a thing as pleasure and pain, joy and sorrow, as the sense telleth us, or that which we call bonum et malum naturale, natural good, and natural evil, then it is very agreeable to the wisdom of God, that these things should be rightly placed and sorted, that a moral evil, which is sin, should be punished with a natural evil, which is pain and misery; and moral good, which is virtue, should end in joy and pleasure; or in short, that there should be rewards and punishments. God is naturally inclined, as the creator of mankind, to make his creatures good and happy, if nothing hinder him from it, if there be no impediment in the way. From hence we may see how incongruous it is to the wisdom of God, who permitteth no dissonancy or disproportion in any of his dispensations, to admit a separation of these natural relatives. If there were no other testimony of this, yet the dispositions of our own hearts would evince it, for there we have some obscure shadows of the properties which are in God. We compassionate a miserable man, who is made so by the iniquity of the times, and we esteem him not deserving his misery: and we are moved with indignation against one, who by evil arts is fortunate and successful, but altogether unworthy of the happiness which falleth to his share; which is an apparent proof that men are sensible of an excellent harmony, and natural order which is between these two things, virtue and felicity, sin and misery, and to see them so suited, doth exceedingly please us. Now this showeth how fitly these two couples are joined, sin and death, grace and life. (2.) Let us consider the justice of God, as the judge of the world, and so must and will do right: Gen. 18:25, 'Shall not the judge of all the earth do right?' It belongeth to his general justice, that it be well with them that do well, and ill with them that do evil. God is readily inclined to provide happiness for man, who is his creature, if there were no sin to stop the course of his bounty; and if sin had not entered into the world, there had been nothing but happiness in the world; but when 'sin entered into the world,' death presently trod upon the heels of it: Rom. 5:12, 'As by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; so death passed upon all, even for that all have sinned.' Now men are of different sorts; some recover out of the common apostasy, and their cursed estate by sin, and live holy; others wallow in their filthiness still. Therefore it is agreeable to God's general justice to execute vengeance on the one, and to reward the other; at least, the punishment is just: Rom. 2:9, 10, 'Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil, but glory, honour and peace to every one that worketh good.' So that the justice of God maketh an inseparable connexion between sin and death. (3.) Let us consider the purity and holiness of God, which inclineth him to hate evil and love that which is good. The first we are most concerned to prove: Ps. 5:5, 'The foolish shall not stand in thy sight, thou hatest all the workers of iniquity.' But the other is true also, 'The upright are his delight:' Prov. 11:20. Well, then, if God loveth good and hateth evil, he will one way or other express his love and hatred. This he doth by promising life to the good, and threatening death to the evil. Out of all this discourse about the wisdom, justice and holiness of God, we conclude the suitableness of death to sin; that the difference between good and evil is not more naturally known, than it is also evidently known that the one is rewarded and the other punished. Other cannot be looked for if we consider the wisdom of God, which suiteth all things according to their natural order; therefore sin, which is a moral evil, is punished with suffering somewhat that is a natural evil, that is the feeling something that is painful and afflictive to nature; or if we consider the justice of God, which dealeth differently with men that differ in themselves; and the holiness of God, who will express his love to the good in making them happy, and his detestation of the wicked in the misery of their punishment. [2.] The certainty of this connection of sin and death was the second thing proposed. (1.) Reason showeth in part, that there is a state of torment and bliss after this life, or eternal life and death. All men are persuaded there is a God, and very few have doubted whether he be a punisher of the wicked and a rewarder of them that diligently seek after him. Now neither the one or the other is fully accomplished in this world, even in the judgment of those who have no great knowledge of the nature and malignity of sin, or what punishment is competent thereunto. Therefore there must be some time after that of sojourning in the body, when men shall receive their full punishment and reward, since here we see so little of what might be expected at the hand of God. Surely if man be God's subject, when his work is ended he must look to receive his wages accordingly as he performed his duty, or failed in it. Now our work is not over till this life be ended, then God dealeth with us by way of recompense, giving us eternal life, or the wages of sin, which is death. (2.) Conscience hath a sense of it. Conscience is nothing else but serious and applicative reason. Now the consciences of sinners stand in dread of eternal death: Rom. 1:32, 'Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death.' This thought haunts men living and dying: living: Heb. 2:15, 'And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage;' but chiefly dying: 1 Cor. 15:56, 'The sting of death is sin.' For then men are most serious, and apprehend themselves nearest to danger. Stings of conscience are most quick and sensible then, and a terrible tempest ariseth in sinners' souls when they are to die. (3.) Scripture, if we take God's word for it, is express. The first threatening: Gen. 2:17, 'In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die:' and Rom. 6:23, 'The wages of sin is death;' and ver. 21, 'What fruit have you in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death.' Will you believe this, or venture and put it upon the trial? Oh! take heed of sin. 'The dead are there, and her guests are in the depths of hell:' Prov. 9:18. Men are destroyed by their heedlessness and incredulity. In what a woful case are you, if it prove true? and prove true it will, as sure as God is true. [3.] Consider the terribleness of this death. The life to come, and the wrath to come are both eternal. Punishment in one scale holdeth conformity with the reward in the other: as those that escape have an eternal and far more exceeding weight of glory; so they that still remain under the sentence of death for sin, are condemned to an eternal abode both in body and soul under torments: Mat. 25:46, 'These shall go away into everlasting punishment; but the righteous into life eternal.' Oh how woful is their condition whose bodies and souls meet again at the resurrection, after a long separation; but a sad meeting it will be when both must presently be cast into everlasting fire. If we did only deal with you upon slight and cheap motives, you might refuse to hearken; they are but slight matters that can be hoped or feared from man, whose power of doing good or evil is limited to this life; but, 'It is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God:' Heb. 10:31. The afflictions and sorrows of this life are a part of this death; our miseries here are the fruit of sin, and after them followeth that death which consists in the separation of the soul from the body, called, in the book of Job, the king of terrors; but after that, there is a second death, which is far more terrible, which consists in an eternal separation from the blessed and glorious presence of the Lord. In all creatures that have sense, death is accompanied with some pain; but this is a perpetual living to deadly pain and torment, from which there is no release; there is no change of estate in the other world after our trial is over, and things of faith become mere matter of sense; the gulf is then fixed, there is no passage from torments to joys; Luke 16:26. Things to come would not considerably counterbalance things present, if there were not eternity in the case; therefore this death is the more terrible, that men might abhor the pleasures of sin. Well, then, this is the condition of all men once, to be under sin, and under the sentence of this death, which is a woful bondage. Secondly. Our liberty must answer the bondage. To be redeemed from wrath is a great mercy; so it is also to be redeemed from sin. These are the branches, Christ delivered us 'from wrath to come:' 2 Thes. 1:10; 'He hath redeemed us also from all iniquity:' Tit. 2:14. The first part, of freedom from the power of sin, is spoken of, Rom. 6:18, 'Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness.' Man in his natural estate is free from righteousness, ver. 10, that is, righteousness or grace had no hand and power over him; but in his renewed estate he is free from sin. To be under the dominion of sin is the greatest slavery; and to be under the dominion of grace is the greatest liberty and enlargement. They that are free from righteousness, have no inclinations or impressions of heart to that which is good, no fear to offend, no care to please God; are not brought under the awe and power of religion. On the other side, then are we free from sin, when we resist our lusts so as to overcome them, and have a strong inclination and bent of heart to please God in all things, and accordingly make it our business, trade and course of life: Luke 1:75, 'That, being delivered from the hands of our enemies, we might serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life.' The other part of the liberty is when we are freed from the sentence of death passed upon us by the law, and acquitted and discharged from the guilt of sin, and being 'justified by faith,' are made 'heirs according to the hope of eternal life:' Tit. 3:7. That I will not speak of now, because before in the first verse. I now proceed to open unto you the last thing at first propounded; which was,— Thirdly. The manner of getting our liberty. There are three words in the text, Law, Spirit, and Christ Jesus. Let us begin with the last. Christ procureth this liberty for us by the merit of his death and intercession. The law or gospel offereth this liberty to us, and the Spirit first applieth it and sealeth it to the conscience. 1. Christ procureth and purchaseth this liberty for us, both from the damning power of the law, and the slavery of corruption. We were captives, shut up under sin and death, and he paid our ransom, and so obtained for us remission of sins, and the sanctification of the Spirit. Remission of sins: Eph. 1:7, 'In whom we have redemption by his blood, the remission of sins.' That is one part of our recovery, highly necessary for guilty creatures; how else can we stand before the tribunal of God, or look him in the face with any confidence? But his redemption did not only reach this, but the sanctification of the Spirit also. Therefore it is said: 1 Pet. 1:18, 'Ye are not redeemed with corruptible things, but by the precious blood of Jesus Christ.' Thus Christ doth what belongeth to him, and none can share with him in this honour; it is his merit that is at the bottom of the covenant, and procured for us both the favour and image of God, that we might love him, and be beloved by him. 2. There is a law or new covenant, which offereth this grace to us. The law of nature concludeth men under sin, and pronounceth death upon them. Christ hath set up a new remedial law of grace, by which we are called to submit to Christ, and thankfully to accept of his merciful preparations, even the great benefits of pardon and life. The gospel or new covenant doth its part. [1.] There is grace published or offered to us: Luke 4:18, 'The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, for he hath anointed me to preach deliverance to the captives.' It is not enough that our ransom be paid, but the offer must be made; or else how shall it be laid hold upon by faith, and received with thankfulness, and with a due sense of the benefit? Now the gospel showeth, liberty may be had upon sweet and commodious and easy terms. [2.] The terms are stated in the covenant; that we give up ourselves to the Lord by Christ, and be governed and ruled by the conduct of his word and Spirit: Gal. 3:2. 'Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or the hearing of faith?' and 2 Tim. 2:25, 26, 'In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves, if peradventure God will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth: and that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.' The covenant is not left to our humours and fancies, to model and bring it down to our liking; no, nor are only the benefits offered, but terms stated: Isa. 56:4. 'That choose the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant.' When he hath stated his terms, it is too late for man to interpose his vote, or to imagine to bring down Christianity to a lower rate; for we must not new model it, but take hold of it as God hath left it. Be in Christ, and walk after his Spirit. 3. This liberty is assured and established by the covenant. The conscience of sin, and the fears of condemnation, are not easily done away; and we are so wedded to our lusts, that the power of reigning sin is not easily broken; therefore we had need of a sure firm covenant to ratify these privileges to us, because our fears are justified by a former law, made by God himself. Therefore God would not deal with us by naked promise, but put his grace into a covenant-form, that we may have as good to show for our salvation, as we had for our condemnation; yea, and more; and God hath added his oath, 'That the consolation of the heirs of promise might be more strong,' Heb. 6:18. And it being a latter grant, former transactions cannot disannul it; so that the covenant doth its part also to free believers from the power of sin, and the fears of condemnation. 4. The Spirit applieth this grace, both as to the effects and the sense; [1.] As to the effects, he applieth it in effectual calling; as this quickening Spirit doth regenerate us, and convert us to God, and break the power and tyranny of sin, the wages whereof is death. The gospel is the means, but the blessing is from the Spirit: John 8:32, 'Ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free;' that is, ye shall know it savingly, so as to feel the power and efficacy of it. To be set free to know, love, serve, and delight in God, is that liberty that we have by the free Spirit: Ps. 51:12, 'Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation, and uphold me with thy free Spirit.' [2.] The Spirit sealeth it as to the sense, when we come to discern our freedom by the effects of it in our own souls: Eph. 1:13, 'After ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise;' and in the fruit of Christ's purchase, Gal. 4:4, 5, 6, 'But when the fulness of time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying Abba, Father.' The Spirit's seal is God's impress upon our souls; left there, not to make us known to God (for he knoweth who are his, from all eternity), but for the increase of our joy and comfort; not by guess, but some kind of certainty: 1 John 4:13, 'Hereby we know that we dwell in God, and God dwelleth in us, by his Spirit that he hath given us.' By the Spirit dwelling and working in us, we know our interest; this is not so absolutely necessary as the former to our safety, but very comfortable. There is a spirit that attendeth the law, reviving fears in men, and a sense of God's wrath; and there is a spirit attending the gospel, inclining us to come to God as a father: Rom. 8:15. The one is called the spirit of bondage, the other the spirit of adoption. Now, because the law is so natural to us, we the more need this liberty. Use 1. Since there is a liberty by Christ, and that wrought in us by the Spirit, but dispensed by the gospel; let us seek it in this way. Therefore consider:— 1. Your need, since every man is under the power of sin naturally, and so under a sentence of condemnation to death. If you be not sensible of the evil and burden of sin, yet surely you should flee from wrath to come. Is that a slight matter to you? Our first and quickest sense is of wrath; when our hearts are made more tender, we feel the burden of sin; fear worketh before shame and sorrow; therefore surely he that considereth his deep necessity, should cry out, 'O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from this body of death?' Rom. 7:24. 2. Consider the possibility of your delivery from this bondage by the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus. Surely the blood of Jesus can 'purge your consciences from dead works, that you may serve the living God:' Heb. 9:14, There is a covenant, all the promises of which in Christ are, 'Yea, and Amen:' 2 Cor. 1:20. The covenant of night and day may sooner be dissolved, than this covenant broken or repealed. There is the Spirit also, who can subdue your strongest lusts, and is ready to help you to mortify the deeds of the body, and to reclaim you from your vain pleasures. 3. How comfortable it will be for you when once this work is in progress, and you begin to pass from death to life; every step will be sweet to you; and as you grow in grace, you do apace advance to heaven: Prov. 3:17, 'All her ways are pleasantness, and all her paths are peace.' Use 2. Let us examine whether we have received this regenerating grace, to free us from the reign of sin. Some are free in show, but others are 'free indeed:' John 8:36. Some have the outward badges of liberty, are christians in name, receive sacraments, and enjoy the ordinances, but not the grace in and by the ordinances. You may know the state of your service by the course of your life. Are you as ready to do any thing for God, as before for sin? Rom. 6:18. Use 3. If we be free, let us not return to our old slavery again: Gal. 5:1, 'Stand fast in the liberty wherein Christ hath made you free, and be not entangled again in the yoke of bondage.' Especially that chief part of freedom from the dominion of sin: Rom. 6:12, 'Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof;' and the 14th verse, 'For sin shall not have dominion over you, for ye are not under the law, but under grace.
|
|
|
Post by Admin on Apr 1, 2024 21:03:34 GMT -5
SERMON IV For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son, in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh.—ROM. 8:3. HERE the apostle explaineth himself, and showeth how 'the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus, doth make us free from the law of sin and death.' In the words observe three things,— 1. The deep necessity of mankind; 'for what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh.' 2. The means of our deliverance; or God's merciful provision for our relief. The means are two—(1.) Christ's incarnation, in these words; and God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh. (2.) His passion, and for sin, or by a sacrifice for sin. 3. The end or benefit accruing to us thereby, condemned sin in the flesh. Doct. From the whole, that when man could by no means be freed from sin and death, God sent his Son to be a sacrifice for sin, that our liberty might be fully accomplished. The apostle's method is best; I shall therefore follow that. First. The deep necessity of mankind is argued and made out by this reason, that it was impossible for the law to do away sin, and justify man before God; so he saith, For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, that is, through the corruption of our natures, we being sinners, and unable to perform the duty of the law. To understand the force of this reason, take these considerations:— 1. That it was necessary, in respect of God's purpose and decree, that we should be freed from sin and death. For God would not have mankind utterly to perish, having chosen some to salvation and repentance, and so leaving others without excuse; therefore the strict judgment of the law is debated upon this argument: Ps. 143:2, 'Enter not into judgment with thy servant, O Lord, for in thy sight shall no man living be justified,' and again: Ps. 130:3, 'If thou, Lord, shouldst mark iniquity, Lord who shall stand?' According to the first covenant, none can escape condemnation. Now, this consisted not with the purposes of the Lord's grace, who would not lose the whole creation of mankind. God hath showed himself placable and merciful to all men, and hath forbidden despair, and continued many forfeited mercies; and did not presently upon sinning, put us in our everlasting estate, as he did the fallen angels, but rather is upon a treaty with us. 2. God resolving to restore and recover some of mankind, it must be by the old way of the law, or by some other course. The old way of the law claimeth the first respect and precedence of consideration; for, take away Christ and the gospel, nothing more divine and perfect was given to man than the law. This was first intended by God for that end, as the scriptures every where witness; and God will not depart from his own institutions, without evident necessity; for he doth nothing in vain, or without necessary cause and reason: Gal. 3:21, 'If there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness had been by the law.' God would have gone no further than his first transaction with man. Again, it is said: Gal. 2:21, 'If righteousness had been by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.' If there had been any other way possible, in heaven or in earth, than the death of Christ, by which the salvation of lost sinners could have been brought about, Christ would not have died; no, our disease was desperate as to any other way of cure, before this great physician took our case in hand. Christ is of no use till our wound be found incurable, and all other help in vain. 3. The law coming first into consideration, as our remedy, its impossibility to justify and give life, needs to be sufficiently demonstrated; for till we are dead to the law, we shall but carelessly seek after the grace of God in Jesus Christ; therefore doth the scripture travail so much in this point, and showeth us, we must not only be dead to sin and dead to the world, but dead to the law, before we can live unto God: Gal. 2:19, 'I through the law am dead to the law, that I may live unto God;' and again: Rom. 7:4, 'Ye are become dead to the law, by the body of Christ, that ye may be married to another, even to him that was raised from the dead, that ye may bring forth fruit to God,' These two places show the means how we become dead to the law, partly through the law requiring a righteousness so exact and full, in order to live, as the corrupt estate of man cannot afford; partly, by the body of Christ introducing a better hope, that is, his crucified body, which is the foundation of the new covenant. Besides Paul argueth this, that the law doth only discover sin, but cannot abolish it, but doth increase it rather; it bindeth over to death, and therefore cannot free from death; and so to fallen man, 'it is a law of sin and death;' and then answereth the objections that might be brought against this; 'Is therefore the law sin? God forbid:' Rom. 7:7; and verse 10, 'The commandment which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death;' and so was a law of death, and working wrath, and all not because of any defect in God's institution, but the weakness of our flesh, that is, the corruption of our nature. Nature being depraved, cannot fulfil it, or yield perfect obedience to it. Once more it is said: Acts 13:39, 'By him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.' The law of Moses was either the ceremonial law. All the oblations and sacrifices, the washings and the offerings then required, could not take away sin, for they were but shadows and figures of what was to come: Heb. 9:9, 'They were figures which could not make him that did the service perfect, as appertaining to the conscience;' and again, Heb. 10:1, 4, they were 'shadows of good things to come, and it was not possible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins.' They might obtain some temporal blessings, or remove some temporal judgments, as they obeyed God in them; but did little as to the ease of the soul, as it was conscious of sin, or under fears of the eternal punishment. They that looked beyond them, to the Messiah to come, with an humble and penitent heart, might have their consciences cleansed from dead works. Every effect must have a cause sufficient to produce it. The blood of bulls and goats was no such cause, had no such virtue; the effect was far above it; there was a more precious blood signified, and shadowed out thereby, that could do it indeed. Or secondly, the moral law given by Moses; partly, because we cannot keep it of ourselves, and the best works that the regenerate perform, are so imperfect, and mixed with so many infirmities and defects, that they stand in need of pardon: Jam. 3:2, 'In many things we offend all of us;' 'our righteousnesses are as filthy rags:' Isa. 64:6; and partly, because they cannot satisfy for the least sin, whereby the infinite Majesty of God is provoked. This is only spoken to show why the scriptures do so often speak of the weakness of the law, and how impossible it is the law should give us life, that we may wholly be driven to Christ. 4. The utter impotence of the law to produce this effect, may be known by these two things, which are necessary to salvation, justification and sanctification. The law can give neither of these. [1.] It cannot give us justification unto life; the law promiseth no good to sinners, but only to those that keep and observe it; he that doth them, shall live in them. Do and live, Sin and die, this is the voice of the law, that was a way whereby an innocent person might be saved, but not how a sinner might be saved. The law considered us as innocent, and required us to continue so; 'Cursed is every one that continueth not in all the words of the law to do them:' Gal. 3:20. But alas, all we have broken with God: Rom. 3:23, 'We have all sinned, and are come short of the glory of God.' The gospel considereth us in this sinful estate, and therefore it promiseth remission, and requireth repentance; both the privilege and the duty concern our recovery to God. Secondly, if the law could be fulfilled for the future, past sins would take away all hope of reward by the law; for the paying of new debts would not quit old scores; what satisfaction shall be given for those transgressions? Let me express it thus, the paying of what we owe, will not make amends for what we have stolen. We have robbed God of his glory and honour; though for the future we should be obedient to him, yet who shall restore that we have taken away, or satisfy for the wrong done to God's justice? Thirdly, the law had no power of taking away of sin, but only of punishing of sin, as it threatened death to the sinner; but how we should escape this death, it told us not. Being all shut up under sin, we are shut up under wrath, and there is no escape but by Jesus Christ. [2.] It cannot give us sanctification. It calleth for duty, and puts in mind of it, but giveth no strength to perform it; for, being corrupted within, we are little wrought upon by a law without, to which our hearts stand in such enmity and contrariety. But let me prove it by two arguments. (1.) They that did not keep themselves in innocency, cannot recover their integrity, now it is lost. It is easier to preserve life, than to restore it when once dead. Any fool may open the flood-gates, but when once the waters are broken in, who can recall them? Job. 14:4. 'Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean? not one;' that is, who can purify his heart when it is once defiled with sin?. This is an evil not to be remedied by instruction, but inclination. (2.) Suppose they could recover themselves, they would soon lose it again. As Adam gave out at the first assault, so we would be every moment breaking with God; the sure estate, and the everlasting covenant is provided for us by Christ, and our condition by grace is more stable. God by Christ hath engaged his faithfulness, to give us necessary and effectual grace to preserve the new life: 1 Cor. 1:9, 'God is faithful, by whom ye were called.' Austin compareth the state of Job and Adam: Job was more happy in his misery than Adam in innocency; he was victorious on the dunghill, when the other was defeated on the throne; he received no evil counsel from his wife, when the first woman seduced Adam; be by grace despised the assaults of Satan, when the other suffered himself to be worsted at the first temptation; he preserved his righteousness in the midst of his sorrows, when the other lost his innocency in paradise. So much better is it to stand by the grace of Christ, than our own free will; the broken vessel being cemented again, is strongest in the crack. Well then, you see that our misery is such, that God only can help us by some new treaty of relief, and therefore let us see what God hath done for us:— Secondly, the means of our deliverance; they are two, his incarnation and passion. First, His incarnation, 'He sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.' Let me, first, open the words; secondly, show what benefit we have thereby. [1.] Christ's corning in the likeness of sinful flesh, implieth that it was the nature of sinful men; that he had a true human nature as other men have, but not a sinful nature. In some places it is said he was made in the likeness of men: Phil. 2:7, and Heb. 2:17, 'Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren;' in other places sin is expected; 'tempted in all points like us, except sin:' Heb. 4:15: and Heb. 7:26. He assumed the true and real nature of man, with all the same essential properties, which other men have, only sin is excepted; that infection was stopped by his supernatural conception through the power of the Holy Ghost. In short, he came not in sinful flesh, but in the likeness of sinful flesh; he took not our nature as in innocency, but when our blood was tainted, and we were rebels to God. [2.] He took not the human nature as it shall be in glory, fully without sin. There will a time come, when the human nature shall be perfectly glorified; but Christ took our nature as it was clothed with all natural, sinless infirmities, even such as are in us. The punishment of sin as he assumed a mortal body; and death to us is the fruit of sin: Rom. 6:23, and 5:12; he was hungry, weary, pained, as we are. [3.] He was counted a sinner, condemned as a sinner, exposed to many afflictions, such as sinners endure; yea, bore the punishment of our sin. The Jews accused him of sedition and blasphemy, two of the highest crimes against either table; the standers by looked on him as one 'stricken and smitten of God:' Isa. 53:4, yea, God made him to be sin: 2 Cor. 5:21. 'He was made sin for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him:' and Heb. 9:28, 'So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many.' Let us next consider,— 2. What benefit have we thereby. Because Christ's flesh is meat indeed, to feed hungry souls. I shall a little insist upon that; it being so useful to us when we are sacramentally to eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God. [1.] He came in our flesh, that thereby he might be under the law which was given to the whole race of mankind: Gal. 4:4. 'Made of a woman, made under the law.' His human nature was a creature, and bound to be in subjection to the creator; but then you will say, if Christ obeyed the law for himself, what merit could there be in his obedience? Much every way, because he voluntarily put himself into this condition; as a man that was free before, if he remove his dwelling into another country and dominion, merely for his friends' sake, is bound to the laws of that country, how hard soever they be; and the merit of his love is no way lessened, because he did it voluntarily and for friendship's sake. Well then, there is much in this, that Christ who was a sovereign would become a subject, and obey the same laws that we are bound to keep, not only to be a pattern and example to us, but by his obedience to recover what by our disobedience was lost, and be a fountain of grace and holiness in our nature. [2.] That in the same nature he might suffer the penalty and curse of the law, as well as fulfil the duty of it: and so make satisfaction for our sins, which, as God, he could not do. We read 'He was made a curse for us:' Gal. 3:13; and Phil. 3:8, he was 'obedient to the death, even the death of the cross.' Death was threatened, and a curse denounced against those that obeyed not the law; and we being guilty of sin, could by no means avoid this death; therefore Christ came in the sinner's room to suffer death, and 'bear the curse' for us, to free us 'from the law of sin and death,' and by this means the justice of God is eminently demonstrated, the lawgiver vindicated, and the breach that was made in the frame of government repaired, and God manifested to be holy, and a hater of sin, and yet the sinner saved from destruction. [3.] That he might cross and counterwork Satan's design; which was double: First, To dishonour God by a false representation, as if he were envious of man's happiness: Gen. 3:5. 'God doth know, that in the day ye eat thereof your eyes shall be open, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good or evil;' that is, sufficient to themselves without his direction. Satan's aim was to weaken the esteem of God's goodness in our hearts. Now when Christ will take flesh, and dwell among us, do whatsoever is necessary for our restoration and recovery, his goodness is wonderfully magnified, and he is represented as amiable to man, not envying our knowledge and happiness, but promoting it at the dearest rates. That God should be made man, and die for sinners, is the highest demonstration of his goodness that can be given us: 1 John 4:9, 'In this was the love of God manifested towards us, that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live by him. What greater proof can we have that God is not envious, but loving, yea, love itself? Secondly, Satan's other design was to depress the nature of man, who in innocency stood so near unto God, that falling off from our duty we might fall also from that firmament of glory wherein God at our creation had placed us, and upon the breach there might be a great distance between us and God. Now, that human nature so depressed and abased by the malicious suggestion of the devil, should be so elevated and advanced, and set far above the angelical nature, and admitted to dwell with God in a personal union, Oh! how is the design of the devil defeated. The great intent of this mystery, 'God manifested in the flesh,' was to make way for a nearness between God and us. Christ condescended to be nigh to us by taking human nature into the unity of his person, that we might be nigh unto God; not only draw nigh unto him now in the evangelical estate, but be everlastingly nigh unto him in heavenly glory. When we first enter into the gospel-state, we that were afar off, are said to be 'made nigh in Christ,' Eph. 2:13; but this is but a preparation for a closer communion, conjunction, and nearness to God, when we shall be ever with the Lord, 1 Thes. 4:17. [4.] To give us a pledge of the tenderness of his love and compassion towards us. For he that is our kinsman, bone of our bone, and flesh of our flesh, will he be strange to his own flesh? especially, since he is not so by necessity of nature, but by voluntary choice and assumption. We could not have such confident and familiar discourse with one who is of another and different nature from us; nor put our suits into his hands with such trust and assurance: it is a motive to man, 'Thou shalt not hide thyself from thine own flesh,' Isa. 58:7. A beggar is our own flesh; men in pride and disdain will not own it, and shut up their bowels against them; but Christ had our nature in perfection. This made Laban, though otherwise a churlish man, kind to Jacob: Gen. 29:14, 'Surely thou art bone of my bone, and flesh of my flesh.' But this is not all; Christ assumed human nature, that he might experiment infirmities in his own person; and his heart be more endeared towards us: Heb. 2:17, 18, 'In all things it behoved him to be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, in making reconciliation for the sins of the people; for in that he himself hath suffered, being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.' We have more assurance that he will pity us who is not a stranger to our blood, and hath had trial of our nature, and our miseries and temptations. He knoweth the heart of an afflicted, tempted man, and will mind our business as his own. [5.] Christ by taking our flesh is become a pattern to us of what shall be done both in us and by us. (1.) His own holy nature is a pledge of the work of grace, and the sanctification of the Spirit whereby we are fitted and prepared for God. For the same holy Spirit that could sanctify the substance that was taken from the virgin, so that that holy thing that was born of her might be called the Son of God, can also sanctify and cleanse our corrupt hearts. The pollution of our natures is so ingrained, that we are troubled to think how it can be wrought off, and these foul hearts of ours made clean; but the same Spirit that separateth our nature in the person of Christ from all the pollution of his ancestors, can purify our persons and heal our natures, how polluted soever they be: 1 Cor. 6:11, 'Such were some of you, but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of God.' So many generations as there are reckoned up in the story of Christ's nativity: Mat. 1, 'Abraham begat Isaac, and Isaac begat Jacob,' etc.; so many intimations there are of the deriving of sinful pollution from one ancestor to another, and though it still run in the blood, yet when Christ was born of the virgin, he sanctified the substance taken from her, there the infection was stopped, he was born a holy thing: Luke 1:35: and Heb. 7:20, 'Who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners.' (2.) His life was a pattern of our obedience; for 'he gave us an example, that we should follow his steps, and walk as he walked:' He submitted to all manner of duties both to God and men; Luke 2:49, 'Wist ye not that I should be about my Father's business?' There was his duty to his heavenly Father; and for his natural and reputed parents: Luke 2:51, 'He went down and was subject to them;' and still he 'went about doing good,' Acts 10:38. This was the business of his life. Obedience Christ would commend to us, for he never intended to rob God of a creature, and a subject, when he made man a christian; therefore, he in our nature having the same interest of flesh and blood, the same passions and affections, would teach us to obey God at the dearest rates. (3.) In the same nature that was foiled, he would teach us also to conquer Satan. He conquered him, hand to hand, in personal conflict, repelling his temptations by scripture, as we should do: Mat. 4:10. So he conquered him as a tempter. There is another conquest of him as a tormentor, as one that hath the power of death. So he conquered him by his death on the cross, and so his human nature was necessary to that also: Heb. 2:14, 'Forasmuch as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also took part of the same, that he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil' Christ would stoop to the greatest indignities to free us from this enemy, and to put mankind again into a condition of safety and happiness. (4.) That he might take possession of heaven for us in our nature: John 14:2, 3, 'I go to prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you to myself.' The devil's design was to depress our nature, but Christ came to exalt it; Satan endeavoured to make us lose paradise, but Christ came to give us heaven; and to assure us of the reality of the gift, he did himself in our nature rise from the dead, and entered into that glory he spake of, to give us, who are strangely haunted with doubts about the other world, a visible demonstration that the glory of the world to come is no fancy. He is entered into it, and hath carried our nature thither, that, in time, if we regard his offers and his promises, ourselves may be translated thither also. (5.) After he had been a sacrifice for sin, and conquered death by his resurrection, he hath triumphed over the devil, and led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men, in the very act of his ascension into heaven: Eph. 4:8. To teach us, that if we in the same nature continue the conflict, and be faithful unto the death, we shall triumph also, and 'the God of peace shall tread Satan under our feet shortly' Rom. 16:20. These things occur to me for the present as the fruits and benefits of Christ's incarnation; but the chief reason why it is brought here, is 'that God might condemn sin in the flesh,' show the great example of his wrath against it, by the sorrows and sufferings of Christ. Secondly, by his passion. This is intimated in the terms, for sin, or by a sin-offering, as we have it in the margin; and is confirmed in other scriptures: as Heb. 10:6, 'In burnt-offerings and sacrifices of sin thou hadst no pleasure.' In the original it is only περὶ ὑμαρτιας in burnt offerings, and for sin, thou hadst no pleasure; therefore in the translation we put the word sacrifices in another sort of letter, as being supplied. So Isa. 53:10, 'When he shall make his soul sin,' that is, as we will render it, an offering for sin; so 2 Cor. 5:21, 'Christ was made sin for us,' that is, a sacrifice for sin; so here by sin he 'condemned sin in the flesh,' that is, by a propitiatory sacrifice. All things that were in the sin-offering, agree to Christ's death; for instance:— 1. Sin was the meritorious cause why the beast was slain. The beasts obeyed the law of their creation, but man had sinned against God: Lev. 5:6. 'He shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord, for his sin which he hath sinned, and the priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin.' Here was no other reason the beast an innocent creature should die; so Christ died for our offences: Rom. 4:25; not his own, he had no sins of his own to expiate; therefore, while the sacrifice was yet alive, the man was to lay his hand on the head of the sacrifice, confessing his sins. Lev. 16:21, and putting them on the sacrifice. 2. The sacrifices were substituted into the place of the offender, and the beasts died for him; so did Christ die, not only in bonum nostrum—for our good; but loco et vice omnium nostri—in our stead and room: Isa. 53:4, 'Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows; he was wounded for our transgressions.' 3. The offerings offered to God in our stead were consumed and destroyed; if things of life, they were killed or slain; other things were either burnt, as frankincense; or spilled and poured out, as wine. There was a destruction of the thing offered to God for sin in man's stead. So Christ waste die, or to shed his blood, to put away sin, by the sacrifice of himself: Heb. 9:26, 'He appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.' All the offerings typified Christ, but more strictly the sacrifices which were of living beasts; some whereof were killed, flayed, burnt, some roasted and fried on coals; some seethed in pots, all which were shadows of what Christ endured, who is the only true propitiatory sacrifice, wherein provoked justice rests satisfied. 4. The effects of the sacrifices all either respect God, or sin, or the sinner. God was pacified or propitiated, the sin expiated, the sinner reconciled, that is to say justified, sanctified. [1.] God was pacified, propitiated, or satisfied, the law being obeyed which he had instituted for the doing away of sin; not satisfied or propitiated as to the eternal punishment, by the mere sacrifice; but so far as to prevent many temporal judgments, which otherwise would fall upon them, for the neglect of God's ordinances; but the true propitiation is Christ: 1 John 2:2, 'Who gave himself to be a propitiation for our sins.' Propitiation implieth God's being satisfied, pacified, appeased to us, so as to become merciful to us. [2.] The sin for which the sacrifice was offered was purged, expiated, as to the legal guilt; there was no more fault to be charged on them as to the remedy which that law prescribed; but the true purgation of the conscience from dead works belongeth only to the Son of God: Heb. 9:14. [3] The effect on the sinner himself was, the sinner, coming with his sin offering, according to God's institution, was pardoned, or justified, so far as to quit him from temporal punishment, both before God and man. The magistrate could not cut him off, he having done what the law required for his sin or trespass; nor would God, he having submitted to his ordinance; yea, he was sanctified, so far as to be capable of legal worship: Heb. 9:13, 'For if the blood of bulls and goats, and the ashes of an heifer, sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh,' etc.; but now as to Christ, the sinner is justified by the free and full remission of all his sins: Mat. 26:28, 'For this is my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins,' and sanctified with an eternal and real holiness: Heb. 10:10, 'We are sanctified by the offering of Jesus Christ, once for all;' perfectly justified, and perfectly sanctified. Heb. 10:14, 'By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified,' that is, with a perfection opposite to the legal institution, not with a perfection opposite to the heavenly estate, that cometh afterwards. The ordinances of the legal covenant did what belonged to them; but as to the removing of the internal guilt, and eternal punishment, they were not perfect without looking to Christ. Thirdly, I come to the end and benefit When God sent his own Son, surely he designed some great thing thereby; what was his end and design? 'He condemned sin in the flesh.' Two things must be explained—First, What is meant by condemning of sin; secondly, What is meant by these words, in the flesh. 1. What is meant by condemning of sin. To condemn it is to destroy it, because execution ordinarily followeth the sentence. Therefore the sentence is put for the execution; and the word condemn is used for weighty reasons. The gospel is speaking of justification, or our not being condemned. Christ condemned that which would have condemned us, by bearing the punishment of it in his own person. Sin had conquered the world, or subjected man to condemnation; therefore Christ came to condemn sin, that is, to destroy it. The question then is, whether the apostle doth hereby expound the mystery of sanctification or justification. I answer, both are intended, as they are often in these words which express the great undertaking of the mediator, which is to take away sin. There is a damning power, and a reigning power in sin; now if condemning sin be destroying of sin, or taking away its power by his expiatory sacrifice, then not only the pardon of sin, but the mortification of the flesh is intended. 2. What is the sense of those words, 'in the flesh'? Is it meant of the flesh of Christ, or our flesh? Both make a good sense; I prefer the latter. First, he condemned sin in the flesh, or by the crucified body of Christ, exacting from him the punishment due to sin. Secondly, in our flesh, that is sin, which by our flesh rendereth us uncapable of fulfilling the law of God, or obnoxious to his vengeance. This was destroyed by the death of Christ, 'Our old man was crucified with him,' Rom. 6:6: and in conversion the virtue is applied to us, when sin received its death's wound by virtue of Christ's death or sacrifice. Use 1 is, Information. 1. To show the heinous nature of sin. God hath put a brand upon it, and showed how odious it is to him. Nothing short of the death of Christ could expiate such a breach between God and his creatures; Christ must die, or no reconciliation. Christ's death doth lessen and greaten sin; it greatens the nature of it, to all serious beholders; it lesseneth the damning effect of it to the penitent believer. 2. If Christ came to destroy sin, accursed are they that cherish it. These seek to put their Redeemer to shame, tie the cords the which he came to unloose: 1 John 3:8. Christ 'came to destroy the works of the devil.' 3. Christ did not abrogate the law, but took away the effects and consequents of sin committed against the law. The sinner was obnoxious to the justice of the lawgiver and judge; the law could not help him, but the Son of God came to fit us again for our obedience. Use 2 is, To exhort us to consider first our misery. How unavoidable our perishing was, had not God found out a remedy for us. In our corrupt estate, we neither could nor would obey the law; the duty became impossible, both as to the tenor of the law, and the temper of our hearts, and then the penalty is intolerable. 2. Our remedy lies in the incarnation and passion of the Son of God, that in so entangled a case he could find out a ransom for us. The goodness of God, that he sent his own Son; the power of God, that by this means the guilt and power of sin, with all the consequents of it, are dissolved. Use 3 is, Direction in the Lord's Supper. 1. Here is the flesh of Christ, which is food for souls: John 6:51, 'The bread that I shall give is my flesh, which I shall give for the life of the world.' In it he hath purchased grace and pardon of sin, which are the foundations of immortality. 2. The Lord's Supper is a feast on a sacrifice, a commemoration of Christ's sin-offering, or a standing memorial of his passion; a table spread for us in the sight of our enemies. How must we be conversant about it, as the Jews about the sacrifices? First, there is required an humble, broken, and contrite heart, confessing our sins: Ps. 51:17, 'The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; a broken and contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise.' Secondly, sensible, thankful, and comfortable, owning of God's love in Christ. When they had eaten the Passover, they were to rejoice before the Lord: Deut. 16:11. So should we after this feast prepared by God to feed and nourish our souls to eternal life
|
|
|
Post by Admin on Apr 1, 2024 21:05:05 GMT -5
SERMON V That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit.—ROM. 8:4. HERE is the second end of our deliverance by Christ, that we might have grace to keep the law of God. The first was, that sin might be condemned in the flesh. In the words we have:— 1. A benefit. 2. The persons that receive it. First, The benefit. That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us. How is this to be understood? of justification, or sanctification? They that expound it in the former way, make this the sense, that Christ's active obedience, or fulfilling the law, might be imputed, and reckoned to us, as if done by us; but I cannot like this interpretation. First, because it is contrary to the apostle's scope, who speaketh not of Christ's active obedience, but the fruits of his death, or his being made a sin-offering for us. Secondly, the words will not bear it, for the apostle doth not say that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled for us, but fulfilled in us. Thirdly, the doctrine itself is not sound, unless rightly interpreted; for though God, upon the account of Christ's passive obedience and satisfaction, doth forgive our sins, and his active obedience, as well as his passive, is the meritorious cause of our justification, as being a part of his humiliation, yet that cannot be said to be fulfilled in us, which was done by Christ; for God cannot be mistaken, and reckon us to fulfil the law, which we have not, and will not lie, and say we did it, when we did it not. It is enough to say, Christ obeyed, and suffered for our sakes, so as we might have the fruit and benefit of it. Fourthly, the consequent is pernicious, to say the law is fulfilled in us, as obeyed by Christ, for then we needed not to fulfil it ourselves; it is done to our hands already, and needeth only to be imputed to us by faith; but Christ, who suffered, that we might not suffer, yet did not obey, that we might not obey; but his obedience being part of his humiliation, is an ingredient into his satisfaction for our sins. Christ fulfilled all righteousness, and suffered, that our imperfection of obedience might not be our ruin. 2. It must be meant then of sanctification, that by the merit of Christ's death we are freed not only from the guilt, but tyranny of sin, that we might obtain grace to obey the law, or live holily; which will appear by the answering of two questions:— [1.] What is meant by δικαίωμα του νόμου, or the righteousness of the law? I answer, the duty which the law requireth, or anything which God seeth fit to command his people. The law is holy, just, and good, and certainly was not given in vain, but to be a rule to believers in Christ. [2.] How is it fulfilled in us? For there is the difficulty that pincheth. Can we fulfil the righteousness of the law? The law may be said to be fulfilled two ways:— (1.) Legally, as a covenant of works. (2.) Evangelically, as the rule of obedience. (1.) Legally. No man that was once a sinner, and is still a sinner, can possibly fulfil the law; for he cannot be a sinner and no sinner at the same time, nor fulfil the law to a tittle. He that hath broken with God, cannot continue to be innocent; and he that hath flesh and spirit in him, cannot be absolutely perfect. That was determined before: ver. 3, 'what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh;' and this is directly opposed to that. (2.) Evangelically. And so the law can, and may be kept, or fulfilled sincerely, though not perfectly. The prevalency of the better part constituteth our sincerity. Justified souls have flesh and spirit, but they walk after the spirit. The mixture of infirmities showeth it is not done perfectly; for the corrupt principle hath some influence; yet not a prevailing influence; and God counteth that as done, which is sincerely done: Rom. 13:8, 'He that loveth another, hath fulfilled the law:' and Gal. 6:2, and so 'fulfilling the law of Christ;' and Gal. 5:14, 'For all the law is fulfilled in one word, thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.' so the apostle supposeth the Gentiles might in a gospel manner fulfil the law: Rom. 2:27, 'And shall not uncircumcision, which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter, and circumcision, dost transgress the law?' So that in our measure, we do fulfil the law, by the grace of Christ; not perfectly, for he supposeth them to have flesh, or sin in them, but sincerely, as they obey the inclinations of the better part—'walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit.' Doct. That Christ was made a sin-offering for us, that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us. I shall prove it by these considerations:— 1. That Christ came, not only to redeem us from wrath, but also to renew and heal our natures. 2. That our natures being renewed and healed, we are to walk in newness of life, according to the directions of the law of God. First. That Christ came not only to redeem us from wrath, but to renew and sanctify us. I prove it— 1. From the constant drift and tenor of the scriptures. From his nature and office: Mat. 1:21, 'He shall be called Jesus, for he shall save his people from their sins.'Denominatio est a potioribus—from his chief work, which is to save his people from the guilt and power of sin. Guilt inferreth damnation, which is the evil after sin: but he hath his name from saving us from the evil of sin itself; for the great promise made to Abraham was in that: Gen. 12:3, 'In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed;' that is, in Christ; but how blessed? That is expounded: Acts 3:25, 26, 'Ye are children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying to Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. Unto you first, God having raised up his Son Jesus Christ, hath sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities. Observe there, what is the mediator's blessing, to turn away his people from sin. Man fallen was both unholy and guilty, liable to the wrath of God, and dead in trespasses and sins; and Christ came to free us from both. We cannot be sufficiently thankful for our freedom from wrath, but we must first mind our freedom from sin. So when Christ is promised to the Jews: Rom. 11:26, 'There shall come out of Sion the deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob,' there is his principal work. So from the end, why he actually came, and was exhibited to the world: Acts 5:31, 'Him hath God exalted to give repentance and remission of sins.' Repentance is nothing but a serious purpose of returning to God, and to that obedience we owe to God: 1 John 3:5, 'And we know he was manifested to take away our sins, and in him is no sin;' to conform us to the law of God, by his own blessed pattern and example. Again: Titus 2:14, 'Who hath redeemed us from all iniquity;' and this was the intent of his death: Eph. 5:26. It were endless to bring all that might be said upon this argument. 2. I prove it by reasons taken from the scripture. It must needs be so— [1.] Because the plaster else would not be as broad as the sore; nor our reparation by Christ be correspondent to our loss by Adam. We lost not only the favour of God, but the image of God: and therefore till the image of God be restored in us we do not return to our first estate, nor are we fully recovered. The evil nature propagated from him is the cause of the misery and disorder of mankind. Guilt is but the consequent of sin. Now is he a good physician that only taketh away the pain and leaveth the great disease uncured? Certainly we cannot recover God's favour till we recover his image. A sinful creature, till he be changed, cannot be acceptable to God, neither live in communion with him for the present, nor enjoy him hereafter. We cannot enjoy communion with him now: 1 John 1:5, 6, 7, 'If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth. But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another.' Will the Lord take us into his bosom while we are in our sins? The new nature giveth us some knowledge of the nature of God. Can a new creature delight in the wicked? 2 Peter 2:8, 'Lot's righteous soul was vexed from day to day.' You cannot imagine so, without a reproach to the divine nature; nor can we be admitted into his blessed presence hereafter: Heb. 12:14, 'Without holiness no man shall see the Lord.' The ungodly, and the unsanctified, are banished out of his presence. Christ came not to make a change in God; to make him less holy, or represent him as less hating of sin. Otherwise, [2.] Christ's undertaking would not answer the trouble of a true penitent, nor remove our sorest burthen. A sensible and compunctionate sinner is troubled not only with the guilt of sin, but the power of sin. There is the root and bottom of his trouble; his language is, Hosea 14:2, 'Take away all iniquity, and receive us graciously.' Pharaoh could say, Take away this plague; but an awakened, penitent, broken hearted sinner will say, Take away this naughty heart. Therefore the promises are suited to this double distress: 1 John 1:9, 'If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins:' Micah 7:18, 19, 'Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage? He will return again, and have compassion upon us: he will subdue our iniquities, and thou wilt cast all our sins into the depths of the sea.' They do not only desire pardon and release from punishment, but grace to break the power of sin; as a man that hath his leg broken desireth not only ease of the pain, but to have it well set again. Therefore to them that are pricked at heart there is offered the promise of the Spirit: Acts 2:37, 38. A malefactor condemned to die, and sick of a mortal disease, needeth and desireth not only the pardon of the judge but the cure of the physician. [3] To make way for the work of the Spirit. For the divine persons work into each other's hands; as the election of the Father maketh way for the redemption of Christ, so the redemption of Christ maketh way for the sanctification of the Spirit. All the divine persons are glorified in the reduction of a sinner; and they take their turn. The application of the merit of Christ, and the grace of the Spirit, are inseparable: Titus 3:5, and 1 Cor. 6:11. These individual companions, sanctification and justification, must not be disjoined. Under the law the ablutions and oblations still went together; the leaven and the altar, the washings and the sacrifices. [4.] Christ's undertaking was not only for the benefit of man, but for the glory of God, to redeem us to God: Rev. 5:9; and therefore in the work of redemption, our happiness is not only to be considered, but God's honour and interest. Impunity, and taking away the guilt of sin, doth more directly respect our good; but sanctifying, and fitting us for obedience and subjection to God, doth more immediately respect his glory and honour. That he may be glorified again in mankind, who are fallen from him; it was for that man was made at first, and for that are we restored and made again. I proceed to the second consideration propounded. Secondly. That our natures being renewed and healed, we are to walk in newness of life, according to the directions of the law of God; for principles are given for operation, and habits for acts, and a new heart for newness of life; and therefore regeneration first maketh us good, that afterwards we may do good. But that which I am to prove, is that this righteousness is to be carried on according to the law; for God having made a law, is very tender of it. I shall prove it by four reasons: 1. Christ came not to dissolve our obligation to God, but to promote it rather. Certainly not to dissolve it to free us from obedience to the law; for that is impossible that a creature should be sui juris, or without law; for that were to make it supreme, and independent, and so to establish our rebellion, rather than to suppress it. No, he came upon no such design, to leave us to our own will, to live as we list, without law and rule. He came to restore us to obedience, to bring us back again in heart and life to God: Luke 1:75, 'He hath delivered us from the hands of our enemies, that we might serve him in holiness and righteousness all the days of our lives.' To this end tended his doctrine: 'I came not to destroy the law, but to fulfil it:' Mat. 5:17. His example; He came to do what God had commanded, and to teach us to do the same: Mat. 3:15, 'For thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness:' and Heb. 5:8, 9, 'Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; and being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation to them that obey him.' 2. Christ dispenseth by virtue of his merit, regeneration, or the spirit of holiness, that all new creatures might voluntarily keep this law, though not in absolute perfection, yet by sincere obedience. This grace is dispensed to put us into a capacity of loving, pleasing, and obeying God; this is that he promiseth in the new covenant: Ezek. 36:27, 'And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.' So Jer. 31:33, 'I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts.' He doth not say, I will prepare them another law, as if the old law of God were to be abandoned and abolished, and some other precepts substituted in their room; no, but to make them conformable to it in heart and life, the new man is created after God for this end and purpose: Eph. 4:24, fitted to obey the law; so that the great blessing of the gospel is grace to keep the law. 3. None enter into the gospel state but those that entirely and readily give up themselves to do the will of God; and therefore none can have benefit by the sin-offering and satisfaction of Christ but those that consent to return to the duty of the law and live in obedience to God. Surely God never pardoneth any while they are in rebellion, and live under the full power and dominion of sin; no, they must consent to forsake and return to the allegiance due to their proper Lord. This is evident; for the way of entering into the new covenant is by faith and repentance, is nothing else but a sincere purpose of new obedience, or living according to the will and law of God. It is defined to be a 'breaking off of sin:' Dan. 4:27; and therefore the scripture runs in this strain: Isa. 55:7, 'Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return to me, saith the Lord, and I will abundantly pardon:' and Isa. 1:16, 'Wash you, make you clean,' and then 'though your sins were as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow.' The least that can be gathered from these places, is, that a serious vow and thorough resolution of new obedience, are necessary to begin our interest in the grace of the new covenant. 4. The more we fulfil our covenant, vow, and resolution, by obeying the law, our right is the more clear, and evident, and more confirmed to us; our participation of the blessings of the gospel is more full, and our comfort more strong: Ps. 119:165, 'Great peace have they that love thy law, and nothing shall offend them;' and Gal. 6:16, 'As many as walk according to this rule, peace and mercy be upon them.' God loveth us the more, the more we obey his law. It is holiness maketh us more amiable in his eyes, and the objects of his delight. God loveth us as sanctified rather than pardoned; we love him as pardoning and forgiving so great a debt to us; but he delights in holiness or the impress of his own image upon us: Prov. 11:20, 'The upright in the way are his delight.' When the Spirit hath renewed us according to the image of God, we are made objects of his complacency. Now we know God's love by the effects; and therefore the more we act and draw forth this grace, the more God rewardeth our obedience with the sense of his love, and the comforts of his Spirit. The sum of all religion is to love God, and to be beloved of him; to love him and obey him is our work; and to be beloved of him is our reward and happiness. Now the one followeth the other: John 14:22. 23, 'Lord! how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not unto the world? Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words, and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.' As we increase in holiness and obedience, we increase in the favour of God. Use 1 is Information. It informeth us of several important truths:— 1. That the law is a law of perfect purity and holiness, for he speaketh here of the righteousness of the law, δικαίωμα νόμου. So David: Ps. 119:140, 'Thy law is very pure, therefore thy servant loveth it;' and Ps. 19:8, 'The commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes.' It must needs be so, if we consider the author of it, God himself; and every thing that hath passed his hand hath his character and impress upon it; it is a law not only fit for us to receive but for God to give; it is the copy of his holiness. It is all one with the image of God which man had in innocency. Now the image of God consisted in righteousness and true holiness. Adam's principle of obedience was also his law and rule; he had that written upon his heart which was afterwards written upon tables of stone; and therefore if a man would cleanse his heart and way, he must study the word of God: Ps. 119:9, 'By what means may a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereunto according to thy word.' It is not guide his way, but cleanse his way; for even the youngest are defiled. Man's heart naturally is a sink of sin, and there is no way to make his heart clean, and his way clean, but by taking God's counsel in his word. A young man that is in the heat and strength of his lusts, may learn there how to be purified and cleansed. 2. That this law standeth in force. We are freed from the condemning, but not from the directing power thereof; but it always remaineth as a rule of our new obedience. Surely it is in force now; for there is no liberty given to men to live in sin; God will not spare his people when they transgress it by scandalous or heinous sin: Prov. 1:31, 'Therefore they shall eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices.' Though they be the dearly beloved of his soul, the eternal punishment shall not be inflicted upon them, yet they shall smart for the breaches of his law. On the other side they find much encouragement, comfort, and peace when they set themselves exactly to keep it, they can from experience speak much of the gracious reward of obedience: Ps. 119:56, 'This I had because I kept thy precepts.' Yea, in the state of heavenly glory, the law as purely moral is still in force; for we are everlastingly bound to love God and one another. 3. That the righteousness of the law may be fulfilled in us. I prove it by this argument. One of these three things we must say, either (1.) that no obedience is now necessary to salvation, or (2.) that the perfect obedience is still necessary, or (3.) some measure of obedience to the law by the ordinary aids of grace, vouchsafed to us in the new covenant, is possible and sufficient. The first we cannot say; for then there would be no necessity of new obedience or holiness. But the scripture condemneth that every where, showing us that we are 'God's workmanship, created in Christ Jesus to good works,' Eph. 2:10; and 'purified to be a peculiar people, zealous of good works,' Tit. 2:14. The second we cannot say that a whole perpetual, perfect, personal obedience to the law is still necessary; for then there would be no hope for them that cannot perfectly fulfil the law, which no man living can do: Ps. 143:2, 'Enter not into judgment with thy servant, for in thy sight shall no man living be justified.' Therefore the third thing we must say, that there is such a measure of obedience necessary, as is sufficient to salvation, and possible by grace, and they that attain to it, the scripture pronounceth them blessed: Luke 11:28, 'Blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it; and John 13:17, 'If ye know these things, happy are you if you do them.' 4. That the righteousness of the law not only can, but must be fulfilled in us, or else we are yet in our sins, and have no portion and interest in Christ: 2 Cor. 5:17, 'Whosoever is in Christ is a new creature.' And a new creature must have a new conversation, for 'all old things are passed away, and all things are become new.' They are enabled in some measure to fulfil the law of God. Christ being the lawgiver of the Church, or renewed state of mankind, hath set down the terms of life and death; to his terms we must stand or fall: now, 'He is the author of eternal salvation to them that obey him,' Heb. 5:9. Therefore every one that would be delivered from wrath to come, must look after holiness, and obey God according to his will declared in his law. Certainly Christ died not to purchase an indulgence for us to live in sin; the law hath not its right, it looketh like a law given in vain, if it be not obeyed. 5. This fulfilling of the righteousness of the law is wrought in us by the Spirit, as the fruit of Christ's purchase; this real, solid righteousness is wrought in our hearts by the operation of the Spirit; for those that have it are described to be, 'those that walk after the Spirit, and not after the flesh.' Therefore do not resist his work, nor grieve the Spirit of Christ, nor quench his motions when he cometh to work it in you, but submit to all his healing methods. And this Spirit we have from Christ as the fruit of his sin-offering: Titus 3:5, 6, 'Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour.' He obtained that grace whereby we may keep the law; having satisfied for us as a Mediator, he becometh an author and fountain of life. Upon him you must depend, and to him must you look for it. Use 2 is Reproof to two sorts of people:— 1. To the carnal world, who think that the children of God are too strict and precise, and make more ado about salvation than needs. Certainly if we consider the tenor of God's law, and the exactness of divine justice, what rule and law we must live by, and to whom we must give an account, the best of God's children do no more than needeth; as the wise virgins could not spare one jot of their oil, Mat. 25:9, 'Not so, lest there be not enough for us and you.' David admireth the brightness of the sun first, and then the purity of the law; and how doth he close up that meditation? See Ps. 19:12, 'Who can understand his errors? cleanse thou me from secret sins.' 2. Professing Christians are also to be reproved for that lazy and cowardly spirit that is in them; and because they are so impotent, and feeble, and backward to their duty. By their backwardness they wrong the law, for they do not give it its due. Christ hath, indeed, freed us from the curse of the law, but not from the obedience of it. And by this feeble and dastardly spirit they wrong the grace of the Redeemer, and the new covenant. Obedience to the law is most strongly enforced out of the grace of the gospel; for thereby we are enabled to perform it. Christ did not only fulfil the law for us, but doth also fulfil it in us by his Spirit; and shall we after such provision, sit down lazily, and be discouraged with every difficulty, and have our resolutions broken with every assault of temptation? Men spare their pains, and do not improve the grace offered, and then cry out they are weak and unable. This is like lazy beggars, that personate and act diseases, because they would not work. Set your hearts thoroughly to obey God, and see what he will do for you. Use 3. If this were the end of Christ's coming, and dying, then let us be exhorted to seek after sanctification by the Spirit of Christ. 1. This is one part of our salvation, as well as remission of sins. We often consider Christ as dying for our pardon; we should as much consider him as dying to renew and heal our natures, that we may be recovered to our obedience to God, to crucify the old man, to give us the spirit of holiness. Surely he is made sanctification to us, as well as righteousness; 1 Cor. 1:30, 'But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption.' If Christ should abolish wrath, and let alone sin, it were to take away the lesser evil, that the greater may remain. 2. It is not only part of our deliverance, but the better part. Pardon giveth us an exemption from punishment, but sanctification giveth us freedom from a corrupt heart. Surely sin is worse than pain, a moral evil is worse than a natural evil, vice than misery. Once more. By holiness, we more resemble God; for holiness and goodness is his very nature: 1 Pet. 1:4, 'He hath given us precious promises, whereby we are made partakers of the divine nature.' 3. Holiness is a means to the rest: pardon and life are the great blessings of the covenant. Now there is no obtaining pardon till regeneration and conversion; for God doth not pardon while we are in our sins; and life and heaven we cannot have till sin be quite done away, for we are not introduced into the presence of God, till we be complete in holiness: Eph. 5:27, 'That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy, and without blemish:' Col 1:22, 'To present you holy, and unblameable, and unreprovable in his sight:' Jude 24, 'And to present you faultless before the presence of his glory.' During life, obedience is but imperfectly begun; but when it is completed and finished we do not stay out of heaven one moment; then are we fully made free from sin. Use 4 is to put us upon trial and self-reflection. Is the righteousness of the law fulfilled in us? 1. We begin to fulfil it when we set ourselves to obey the will of God, taking his law for our rule and his promises for our encouragement. This resolution is the fruit of regenerating grace if it be sincere; and it argueth a renewed heart and conscience: Heb. 13:18, 'Pray for us, for we trust we have a good conscience;' and hath in it perfection of parts, though not of degrees. 2. This must be seconded with answerable endeavours. ἱνα πληρωθῆ noteth a continued act; to have the righteousness of the law fulfilled in us is not the work of one day, but implieth a constant walk and obedience to motions after the Spirit. 3. We must endeavour to be more complete every day: Luke 1:6, 'They were righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless;' and Col. 4:12, 'Labouring for you, that you may stand complete in all the will of God.' So we read of some that were 'full of all goodness:' Rom. 15:14, and 'full of good works:' Acts 9:36, as we find in Dorcas. It is the fault of most Christians, that they beat down the price of religion as low. as they can, and so make a hard shift to go to heaven. 4. Our begun-sanctification shall be perfected before Christ hath done with us: Col. 1:28, 'That we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus.' Here we are very imperfect, but it shall be perfectly fulfilled.
|
|
|
Post by Admin on Apr 1, 2024 21:17:52 GMT -5
SERMON VI They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; and they that are after the spirit, the things of the spirit.—ROM. 8:5. This scripture containeth a notable character of those that are interested in the privileges of the gospel, and will help you in your assuring work, or making out your claim and title. In the words you have:— 1. An intimation of two sorts of persons; they that are after the flesh and they that are after the spirit. 2. Their different disposition and practice are compared and set forth:— [1.] By the act: they both mind their several affair. [2.] By the object: things of the flesh from things of the spirit. Different persons, different objects, and different affections. Thus you may in one view and prospect discern the scope and intent of the place. I shall lay it before you in several propositions, and then apply all together. 1. There are two sorts of men in the world—some after the flesh and some after the spirit. 2. That these two sorts of men have two different objects—the things of the spirit and the things of the flesh. 3. That men discover their temper and constitution of soul by their favour or affection to either of these objects. n. 1. There are two sorts of men in the world—some after the flesh and some after the spirit. So it must be. There is a twofold original; which produceth a twofold principle, which is acted by a twofold assisting power; and this bringeth them under a twofold covenant, which maketh way for a twofold final estate, into which all the world issueth itself. 1. There is a twofold original; some are only born, others new born; the renewed, and the unrenewed: John 3:6, 'That which is born of the flesh, is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit.' Some remain under the power of corrupt nature; others are regenerate and renewed by the Spirit. 2. This twofold original produceth a twofold principle; that men are led by flesh and spirit, which are always contrary one to another: Gal. 5:17, 'The flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit lusteth against the flesh; and these two are contrary one to the other.' Men, if they be merely such as nature hath left them, are governed by the flesh, or their own carnal inclinations. Others are led by the spirit, walk after it, as ver. 1. They that are born again, have a new principle set up in their natures, to incline them to God. 3. These two principles are supported and assisted with contrary powers. They that are governed by the flesh, are also acted by Satan; he rules and works in them: Eph. 2:2, 'Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now ruleth in the children of disobedience; among whom also we had our conversation in times past, in the lusts of the flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind.' There are all the enemies of our salvation. They that follow inbred corruption as their guide, fall into the devil's share, who hurrieth them on in a way of sin, more vehemently than otherwise they would do. But now those that are led by grace, or a new principle, or the new nature, as their guide, they are assisted and acted by the Spirit of God: Rom. 8:14, 'As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God; the Spirit is their guardian and keeper; he exciteth and worketh up the habit of grace into greater power and activity.' Now, being under such contrary powers, no wonder that they are so different in their courses, and so contrary one to another. It is said, Prov. 29:27, 'The wicked is an abomination to the just: and he that is upright in his way is an abomination to the wicked.' Their birth is different, the inward principle by which they are guided is different, nature and grace; and they are under different assisting powers, either under the power of Satan, or under the power and conduct of God's Holy Spirit; and therefore no wonder that their course is different, and that there is enmity between both the seeds. A godly man cannot delight in a wicked man, and a wicked man cannot abide the godly. The ground of friendship is eadem velle et nolle. Similitude, and likeness of mind and disposition, only the enmity and contrariety is carried on with some difference. The godly pity the wicked, but the wicked hate the godly, because they are against that course of life that they choose. They think it strange they do not run with them to the same neglect of God, and carelessness of heavenly things; and therefore they speak evil of them, 1 Peter 4:4; and despitefully use them, 1 John 3:12, as Cain hated Abel. 4. As they are under different assisting powers, so they are under a distinct covenant. The carnal are under the covenant of works, the duty of which is to them impossible, and the penalty intolerable. They are under the condemning power of the law: Rom. 8:6, 'To be carnally minded is death;' it maketh them liable to the death threatened in the first covenant. But, on the contrary, they that are under the blessed conduct of God's Holy Spirit, and obey the dictates of the new nature begun in them, are under a covenant of grace, where their sincere obedience shall be accepted, and their failings pardoned: Gal. 5:18, 'If ye be led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law.' They are still under the law, as a rule of obedience, but they are not under the curse and rigour of the law. The law in its rigour pronounceth death on every failing; so they are not under the law; but being in some measure enabled to do what the law requires, they are pardoned in what they fall short. 5. These two covenants issue themselves into two places or eternal states, heaven and hell. To the carnal, the scripture denounceth God's eternal wrath; to the spiritual, God's favour and life eternal. The scripture is plain and positive with us: Rom. 8:13, 'If ye live after the flesh, ye shall die; but if ye, through the spirit, mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live:' Gal. 6:8, 'He that soweth to the flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the spirit, shall of the spirit reap life everlasting.' All mankind, after they have acted their parts in this world, and God cometh to shift the stage, go into one of these two places. Well then, here is our first step, that the whole world is comprised in one of these two ranks; there is no neutral or middle state; either they are guided by the flesh (as all men are in their unregeneracy)—and if they continue so in a constant slavery to their lusts, their end shall be everlasting perdition—or else they are guided by the Spirit and obey the motions of grace, and make it their business and main employment to please God, and enjoy communion with God; and their end shall be eternal life. It is a question you should often and seriously put to your souls, Shall I be saved, or shall I be damned? If you have any sense and spark of conscience left you when you are sick and dying, you will then put it with great trembling and anxiousness of heart, Poor soul! whither am I now going? It is better to put it now, when you have opportunity to correct your error, if hitherto you have gone wrong. Every man would know his own destiny, what shall become of him, or what is in the womb of futurity, concerning the state of his affairs; as the King of Babylon stood in the heads of the way, to make divination. Now, no destiny deserves so much to be known as this. If the question were, shall I be rich or poor? happy, or miserable in the world? it were not of such great moment; for these distinctions do not out-live time, but cease at the grave's mouth; but this question is of greater moment than so, whether I shall be eternally miserable, or eternally happy? It is foolish curiosity to inquire into other things; they are not of such importance that we should know them beforehand; but it concerneth us much, to know whether we be in a damnable or saveable condition; if we be in a damnable condition, to know it whilst we have time to remedy it; if we are heirs of salvation, the assurance of our interest will preoccupate our blessedness, and will be a great encouragement to us in the way of holiness for the present. Now, nothing will sooner decide this great question than the business we have in hand, whether we be after the flesh or after the spirit; for between these two, heaven and hell is divided. These two divide both the present world and the world to come. I thought good to premise this, that you may consider the weight of the case in hand. Doct. 2. That these two sorts of men have two different objects, the things of the spirit and the things of the flesh, τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος καὶ τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς; the one suits with the one, and the other with the other. 1. τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς—the things of the flesh. Let us first know what is meant by flesh, and then we shall better understand what are the things of the flesh. By the flesh is not meant the mass and substance of our fleshly bodies, or the outward part in which our soul is seated, and by which it performeth its functions and operations, but the vitiosity and corruption of human nature, inclining and addicting itself to the interests of the bodily life. There are the inclinations of the flesh, and the interests of the flesh. The inclinations of the flesh are the evil lustings of corrupt nature; and the interests of the flesh are the things that feed this corruption, or gratify these evil inclinations; the same with τὰ σαρκὸς, in the text. Now these are of two sorts: [1.] Things apparently evil, as all vices and sins: Gal. 5:19, 20, Ἑργα σαρκὸς φάνερα—'The works of the flesh are manifest, which are these, adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulation, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like.' Though the inward root from whence these things flow be hidden, yet these effects are apparent rank weeds, that smell strong in nature's nostrils. These are not all, but he concludeth it with a such like; and instanceth in these, as the most known, and most commonly practised; as the commandments forbid the grosser sin in the kind, some serve the flesh in a more cleanly manner. And mark in the things enumerated, some belong to the blind and corrupt will, as idolatry and heresy; some to the depraved will, as witchcraft and hatred; some to the affections both of the irascible faculty, as emulation, wrath, strife; some to the concupiscible, as uncleanness, revellings; some to the sensual appetite as adultery and drunkenness. He instanceth not only in the grosser evils, as adultery, but wantonness, or any unseemly behaviour, that tendeth to excite the lust of filthiness in ourselves or others: not only in witchcraft, but hatred or malice, which is a temptation to it; not only in murder, but wrath and strife; not only in drunkenness, but revelling, riotous feasts, and meetings. There is a difference between sins; but the least is to be avoided, if we would shun the greater. [2.] Things good in their own nature, but immoderately affected, as all the comforts and appurtenances of the bodily life, which are used as baits of corruption, as worldly profits, honours, and pleasures, some that immediately tend to the pleasing of the flesh, as bodily pleasures; others remotely, as they lay in provision for that end. What are here called the things of the flesh, are elsewhere called earthly things: Phil. 3:19, 'They mind, τὰ ἐπίγεια, earthly things;' such things as, if rightly used, would be comforts in our passage, but through our folly prove snares. Meat, drink, marriage, pleasures, profits, preferments, ease, idleness, softness, daintiness—these things immoderately sought, not in respect to God, or in subordination, but opposition to heavenly things, become baits of corruption, and fuel wherewith to feed the flesh. While men seek them for themselves, and only to please themselves, they are not adjumenta, helps to heaven, but impedimenta, lets and snares. Our greatest danger doth not lie in things simply evil, but in lawful things. Carnal men esteem these things as the best, and place their happiness in them; these things they affect, and love, and like, and care for: so that the heart is turned off from God and the pursuit of better things, to entertain itself with these baser objects. This is to seek out baits for the flesh; for the flesh is nothing else but the corruption of nature, which inclineth us to any inferior good, and diverteth us from things truly good and spiritual, as communion with and enjoyment of God. Well, now we have suited those that are after the flesh, with an object proper to them, and agreeable with their inclinations. 2. The next thing is, what are τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος—'the things of the Spirit?' They are all things pertaining to spiritual life and godliness, You may conceive of them thus: [1.] Such things as the Spirit revealeth. Now he revealeth the mysteries of salvation, or the deep things of God in Jesus Christ, which the natural man is not capable of: 1 Cor. 2:14. The whole doctrine of godliness, or salvation offered by God in Christ, is the element of the renewed man, his life and soul is bound up in it: Ps. 119:103, 'How sweet are thy words unto my taste?' But a natural man savoureth not these things, nor knoweth them, nor loveth them, if he be told of them. They that are in a common way partakers of the Spirit, are said to 'taste the good word,' Heb. 6:4. So far as the Spirit worketh upon them, so far they have a relish for these things. [2.] Such things as the Spirit worketh, καρπὸς πνεύματος: Gal. 5:22, 'The fruits of the Spirit are love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, patience, meekness;' all internal excellences. The renewed man ever seeks to excel and advance in these things; not to trim the body, but to deck and adorn the soul: 1 Pet. 3:3, 4, 'Whose adorning, let it not be the outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and wearing of gold, and putting on of apparel: but let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.' All his desires are to be 'strengthened with might in the inner man by the Spirit,' Eph. 3:16. He rejoiceth, and faints not under troubles, while the inward man is safe; 2 Cor. 4:16, for 'as the outward man decreaseth, the inward man is renewed day by day.' If they can keep grace alive in their souls, that is their care, their business, their comfort. The natural heart is altogether taken up about the outward man, but the renewed heart about the inward man, and an increase in holiness, or spiritual strength; for that is the great product of the sanctifying Spirit, and that which they should mainly look after. [3.] Such things as the Spirit urgeth and inclineth unto; and these are communion with God here, and the full enjoyment of God hereafter. The great impression which the Spirit leaveth upon the soul is a tendency towards God; for his office is to bring us to God, into communion with him here. God, as a Judge, by the Spirit of bondage, drives us to Christ as a Mediator; and Christ, as a Mediator, by the Spirit of adoption, bringeth us to God as a Father: Rom 8:15, 'Ye have not received the Spirit of bondage again to fear, but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba Father.' One of the things which the Spirit urgeth us to look after is the favour of God: Ps. 4:6, 7, 'Lord, lift up the light of thy countenance upon us,' etc.; and communion with him here: Ps. 17:15, 'As for me, I will behold thy face with righteousness; I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness;' and the full enjoyment of God hereafter: Rom. 8:23, 'We ourselves, who have the first fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our bodies:' 2 Cor. 5:5, 'Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing, is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit,' always groaning, longing to live with God for ever. So when the unregenerate and regenerate are spoken of as two contrary minds and affections, Phil. 3:19, 20, the one are said to mind earthly things, the others are said to have πολίτευμα, their conversation, in heaven. The flesh draweth us off from God to things earthly and fleshly; but the Spirit's work is to raise the heart to things eternal and heavenly, that our main business might be there. Well now, the things of the Spirit are all those things that are agreeable to the new and spiritual life, as righteousness, peace, grace, and glory, the image of God, and word of God; these things suit with the new nature. Doct. 3. That men discover their temper and constitution of soul by their respect to either of these objects. To evidence this to you 1. I will show you what this minding is, 2. Give you some observations, 3. The reasons of the point. 1. What is this minding or respect? Answer.—It may be considered simply, and apart; or comparatively, our respects to these contrary objects being compared together. [1.] Simply, by itself. Our minding is bewrayed by the three operations of man—thoughts, words, and actions. That which he minds he often thinks of, speaks of, and seeks after, be they the things of the flesh, or of the spirit, the life and vigour of our souls are seen in thinking, speaking, and acting. (1.) Men's thoughts will be where their hearts are, and their hearts are where their treasure is; Mat. 6:21. Carnal men are brought in thinking of their worldly affairs: Luke 12:17, 29, διελογίσατο, and he 'dialogued with himself.' Not that it is simply unlawful to mind our earthly business: I bring it to show the temper of the men; their hearts are always exercised with such kind of thoughts, talking with themselves. And on the other side, godly men are remembering God and heaven, and pleased with this kind of thoughts. 'My soul remembered thee in the night;' and they are described: Mal. 3:16, 'They that feared the Lord, and thought upon his name.' (2.) The same is true of words also, they declare the life and vigour of our spirits, for there is a quick intercourse between the tongue and the heart: 1 John 4:5, 'They are of the world, and speak of the world, and the world heareth them;' men's speeches are as their temper is: Prov. 10:20, 'The tongue of the just is as choice silver, but the heart of the wicked is little worth.' When the heart is stored with knowledge, and biassed by spiritual affections, they will enrich others with their holy, savoury, profitable discourse; but a drowsy, unsanctified heart in man, bewrayeth itself by his speeches and communications with others. (3.) By actions, or what we seek after: if all our business be to gratify the flesh, Luke 12:21; or sowing to the flesh, Gal. 5:8; it argues a fleshly mind. On the other side, they that have a spiritual mind, make it their business to grow in grace: Phil. 3:13, 'This one thing I do, forgetting the things that are behind, I press forward towards the mark of the prize of the high calling in Christ Jesus.' They labour for spiritual and heavenly things: John 17:27, 'Seek the things that are above:' Col. 3:1, 'They mind the things of the Spirit.' [2.] Comparatively, so the mark must be interpreted. The simple consideration is not so convictive as the comparative. (1.) Partly, because all minding the flesh is not sinful, but an over minding the flesh. The body hath its necessities, and they must be cared for. Yea, take the flesh for sensitive appetite, to please it with lawful satisfactions is no sin; for it is a faculty put into us by God, and in due subordination to religion may be pleased. To please it by things forbidden is certainly a sin; and to prefer it before the pleasing of God is a great sin indeed, for it is a character of them who are in a state of damnation, that 'they are lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God,' 2 Tim. 3:4. Therefore though we must observe our thoughts, words, and actions, yet it must be thus interpreted not to condemn every act, but that we may know in what proportion the vigour of mind is manifested and carried out to either of these objects, by thoughts, words, or actions. If our thoughts of the world shut out all thoughts of God, Ps. 12:4, 'God is not in all their thoughts.' If our thinking of spiritual things be too rare, unfrequent, and unpleasing to us, we are after the flesh. So for words, if we are heartless in our talk of heavenly things, and we are in our element when speaking of carnal things, and when a serious word is interposed for God, we frown upon the motion. So for actions, compare men's care for the world with their care for their souls; if they more earnestly and industriously seek to please the flesh than to save their souls, it is a sign the flesh and its interests are predominant in them; all things are done superficially, and by the by in religion, not as becomes those that work from and for life, with any diligence and fervency. There is no proportion between endeavours for the world, and their preparations for eternal life; all is earnest on one side, but either nothing is done, or in a very slight manner on the other side; their thoughts, and love, and life, and strength are wholly occupied and taken up about the things of the flesh. (2.) Partly, because we must distinguish between the sin of flesh pleasing, and the state of flesh pleasing; for a man is to judge of his spiritual condition, not by single acts, but his state, or the habitual frame of his heart. Who is there among God's own children who doth not mind the flesh, and too much indulge the flesh? But they who make it their business to please the flesh, are over careful about it: Rom. 13:14, 'Who make provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof;' and so indulge the minding of the flesh, as not to mind the things of the spirit, so that vain pleasures do exceed their delight in God, and kill it yet more and more, and bring a slavery upon themselves, which they cannot help: Tit. 3:3, 'serving divers lusts and pleasures,' and being captivated by the fleshly part, they have contracted a strangeness and enmity to God and his ways: Rom. 8:7. They that have no relish for the joys of faith, and the pleasures of holiness, and do habitually prefer the natural good of the body, before the moral, spiritual, and eternal good both of body and soul, these are in a state of carnality. 2. The observations upon the point. [1.] This minding of the flesh must be interpreted not with respect to our former estate; for alas! all of us in times past pleased the flesh, and 'walked according to the course of this world,' and 'had in time past our conversation in the lusts of the flesh, fulfilling the will of the flesh, and of the mind,' Eph. 2:3. It was God that loosed our shackles: Tit. 3:3, 'We ourselves were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, etc., but after the kindness and love of God appeared towards mankind,' etc. If we yet please the flesh we are not the servants of Christ; but if we break off this servitude, God will not judge us according to what we have been but what we are. [2.] To know what we are we must consider what principle liveth in us, and groweth and increaseth; and on the other side, what decreaseth, the interest of the flesh or the interest of the spirit; for these two are contrary, and the one destroyeth the other. The love of the world, and the flesh, estrangeth us from God: 1 John 2:15, 'Love not the world, nor the things of the world; if any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.' On the other side, minding the things of the spirit deadeneth our affections to the world and the baits of the flesh. The conversation in heaven is opposed to the minding of earthly things: Phil. 3:19, 20, 'Whose God is their belly, whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things; but our conversation is in heaven.' So much of affection as we give to the one, we take from the other: Col. 3:2, 'Set your affections on things above, and not on things of the earth.' Now we are to consider if we grow more brutish, forgetful of God, unapt for spiritual things, the flesh gaineth; but if the spiritual inclination doth more and more discover itself with life and power in our thoughts, words, and actions, the flesh is in the wane, and we shall be reckoned among those that walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit; we have every day a higher estimation of God, and Christ, and grace, and heaven, and thereby we grow more dead to other things. [3.] Some things more immediately tend to the pleasing of the flesh; others more remotely. Immediately, as bodily pleasures, and therefore our inclinations to them are called fleshly lusts, as distinguished from worldly lusts. Tit. 2:12; or from the lusts of the eye, and pride of life, 1 John 2:16; and these are intended, when it is said, 1 Peter 2:11, 'Abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul;' that is, those inclinations which carry us to vain and sordid pleasures. Other things more remotely, as they lay in provision for that end, as the honours and profits of the world; as all religion is pleasing God, so all that is opposite to it is pleasing the flesh. Some please it one way, some another; though a man be not voluptuous, yet he may be guilty of minding the things of the flesh, because the world lieth nearest to his heart, and so he is taken off from care of and delight in better things: 'envy, emulation, wrath, strife, division make us carnal,' 2 Cor. 3:3. Namely, as we bustle and strive for greatness and esteem in the world, though they are not sordidly given to brutish pleasures, and worldly lusts, are called foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in perdition and destruction: 1 Tim. 6:9. Therefore fleshly minding must be applied to any thing that inticeth us to neglect things spiritual and heavenly, for the world and the flesh suit; one is the affection, the other the bait. [4.] Some please the flesh in a more cleanly, others in a more gross manner; as some men's sins are open and manifest, and stink in the nostrils of God, as whoredom, drunkenness, and the like. Now though we fall not into these sins, but escape the pollutions of the world, yet there is a more secret, carnal minding, wherewith we may be tainted, as when we let loose the heart to such alluring vanities as draw us off from God, and Christ, and heaven; and the savour and relish that we have for outward things obstructeth and quencheth the heavenly life, as much as those baser lusts that are more shameful and hateful in the world. Some are disengaged from gross sins, but yet wholly live to themselves, and the pleasures of their fleshly mind; whereas the spiritual living is a living unto God, and subordinateth all things to our great interest; and till we return to God from whom we have strayed, there is little difference what way of sin we choose; we are all gone astray, but every one his own way, Isa. 53:6. [5.] The prevalency of the carnal or spiritual mind is known by observing what we mind seriously, resolutely, willingly, constantly. (1.) Seriously, and in good earnest. Some seek after worldly things in good earnest, but spiritual and heavenly things in an overly, careless, and perfunctory manner. Now it is easy to know to what sort they are to be reckoned, for where the strength of the soul is employed there our mind is. The scripture adviseth us to moderate our affections to earthly things, to rejoice here, as if we rejoiced not; to mourn here, as if we mourned not; to use all things as not over-using them; and many mourn for sin, as if they mourned not; and rejoiced in God, as if they rejoiced not; seek after heavenly things superficially and by the by, not with their chief strength and care: Mat. 6:33. (2.) Resolutely, so as to carry it on whatsoever difficulties and oppositions we meet with: Neh. 4:6, 'The wall was built, for the people had a mind to the work.' It was a great charge for a wasted people to undergo, being newly returned from the captivity; and there was a great opposition, for they were fain to use sword and trowel together, they did work with one hand, and held the sword with the other hand to fight; but it went on, for the people had a mind to the work. We make our way to heaven by conflict and contest every step, till we are resolved and cleave to the Lord with full purpose of heart, whatever it costs us: Acts 11:23, 'He exhorted them, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord.' We make no work in religion until we so mind these things that we come to such a resolution as Paul had: Ἑτοιμως ἔχω: Acts 21:14, 'I am prepared, I am ready, not only to be bound, but to die at Jerusalem for the sake of the Lord Jesus Christ.' Such a resolvedness there is also in minding the things of the flesh. When they put up many sad wound and check of conscience, overlook their conveniences in the world, credit, interest, sacrifice whatsoever should, is dear and precious to them, to follow their lusts. (3.) Willingly. How constrained are most men's duties? Their thoughts of God, their prayers to him, their attendance on his word; doing all they do as a task, rather than going about it as a willing and pleasing employment, as Saul said, that he 'forced himself:' 1 Sam. 13:12. He pleadeth it as an excuse of his sin, as committing it out of necessity; but it is a just account of most men's worship, they are held to it by force; the heart liketh it not, seeketh to slide away, and they are glad when they are enlarged, and can divert to other things. On the contrary: Ps. 104:35, 'I will be glad in the Lord, my meditation of him shall be sweet;' this for thoughts. For words: John 4:32, 'My meat and drink is to do the will of him that sent me.' They are in their element when discoursing and promoting the interest of God. For actions and endeavours: Ps. 40:8, 'I delight to do thy will, O God:' 1 John 5:3, 'His commandments are not grievous;' nothing is more pleasing to them than when they are thus employed. (4.) Constantly. This is that which is mainly to be observed, the constancy of our operations, as to things of the flesh and of the spirit. (1st.) For thoughts. What thoughts have you of God and Christ and the world to come? You mind the world's days, weeks, months, years, it cannot be denied; but if you can never find leisure for God, Christ, and heaven, not in one of a hundred, or a thousand, yea, or twenty thousand thoughts, can you be said to mind the things of the spirit? Did you ever shut the door of your hearts upon vain objects? Cast them out with indignation, as you divert and shift from the thoughts of God, or regarding your last end and great work; we that should retire for the meditation of God banish him out of our minds: Job 21:14, 'We say to the Almighty, Depart from us.' We like not these serious reflections, and cast them out. (2d.) For words. How much, how often, and delightfully do you speak of God and the things of the world to come? Do you show this respect for God, or those useful and necessary things which concern your own salvation and the salvation of others? Speech must be guided by prudence, and you must consider not only what you must do, but others will bear; but as to yourselves, you are to observe the vigour of your own spirits, which way it is most let out. To be pent up in carnal company is a grief to a godly heart. It is a grief to him to hold his peace from good: Ps. 39:2, 3, 'I was dumb with silence, I held my peace even from good, and my sorrow was stirred, my heart was hot within me, while I was musing the fire burned.' But in holy company 'they that fear the Lord speak often one to another:' Mal. 3:16. In the general, men will speak as they are affected: Ps. 37:30, 'The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and his tongue talketh of judgment.' He studieth to glorify God, and edify others, because the law of God is in his heart: ver. 31, that is the reason rendered there; that is, because his mind is upon it. (3d.) For actions. Men are known by their constant exercise, what they pursue and seek after; whether their life be a 'sowing to the flesh' or a 'sowing to the spirit:' Gal. 6:8. 3. The reasons to prove it. That we may fix the reasons we must again, in a shorter method, consider what minding implieth. It implieth our savour, and our walk; or, to divest it from the metaphor, our affections and endeavours. So the reasons will be two, suitable to these two notions. [1.] As minding implieth our savour and affections. Men's gust is according to their constitutions, and the bait discovereth the temper: for pleasure is applicatio convenientis convenienti; when the object and the faculty suit, things please us, and are minded by us, as they are agreeable to our humour: Luke 16:25, 'Son, remember that thou in thy life-time hast received thy good things.' Carnal men have their good things and the children of God their good things. Our relish is agreeable to our nature. A fish hath small pleasure on the dry land, or a beast at sea. A fleshly creature can arise no higher than a fleshly inclination moveth it; therefore men's complacency and displacency showeth of what nature they are. The nature is hidden, but the operations and affections discover it. [2.] As it implieth our walk and endeavour. Men's actions are according to their predominant principle. As the tree is, so is the fruit: Mat. 7:18, 'Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, but a corrupt tree bringeth forth corrupt fruit.' And as a man is, so his work will be; for the course of his life showeth the constitution of his soul: such as the man is, so will his works be. Can a man be said to be after the spirit that only looketh after those things which please the senses, and scarce admitteth a serious thought of God, or the life to come? Or, on the other side, can he be said to be after the flesh that maketh it his business to tame the flesh, and his work to please and enjoy God? [3.] From both. Things that suit with the disposition and inclination of our hearts do banish all love of contrary things. As the carnal minding is opposite to the spiritual minding, and quencheth and weakeneth it more and more, so the spiritual minding weakeneth the inclinations, and retrencheth the interest of the flesh: Gal. 5:16, 'Walk in the spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh.' There is no such care of minding the things of the flesh, as by diversion to nobler objects, and obeying a higher principle. Our affections cannot lie idle; while we are awake to the world, we sleep to God; and while we are dead to the spirit, we are alive to the flesh; and so on the contrary. SERMON VII They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; and they that are after the spirit, the things of the spirit.—ROM. 8:5. I PROCEED now to the application of the former discourse: Use I. To put us upon serious self-reflection, of what sort are we? after the flesh, or after the spirit? I pray let us go to a thorough search and trial; and to deal more plainly in it, 1. Consider there are three sorts of persons in the world:— [1.] Some are wholly carried away by the desires of the flesh, and seek their happiness here but neglect things to come. The case is clear, that they are after the flesh, and so for the present in a state of death and damnation. And they had need to look to it betimes; for 'to be carnally minded is death,' meritorie et effective. They provoke God to deny them life, whom they despise for their lusts' sake, and dispense with their duty to him to satisfy some foolish and inordinate desire: and effective, they have no sound belief, nor desire of the world to come: and do you think God will save them against their wills, and thrust and force these things upon them without their consent, or beside their purpose and inclination? No, it will not be Surely there is no difficulty in the case, to state their condition, who grossly set more by their lusts than by their obedience to God. The things of the flesh are the chief scope and business of their lives; and they care not whether God be pleased or displeased, obeyed or disobeyed, honoured or dishonoured, a friend or an enemy; so the flesh be pleased, that is all their desire and aim. [2.] There is another sort of men, who do many things that are good, but the flesh too often gets the upper hand; and though they do many things that appertain to the spirit, yet in other things they show they are influenced by the carnal life, as is evident. [3.] Some unquestionably show they are after the spirit, by their deep sense of heavenly things, their care about them, their diligence and watchfulness over the desires and inclinations of the flesh, and holding a hard hand over the passions and affections thereof, and their serious endeavours to please God. There is no doubt but these are born of God. All the difficulty is about the middle sort, to understand their condition. They must be again distinguished:— 1. Some are not far off from the kingdom of God. 2. Others are actually admitted, though grace be in some weak degree. (1.) For the first—those that are not far from the kingdom of God. They are such as have the grace of the third ground described: Luke 8:14, 'And that which fell among thorns, are they who, having heard, go forth, and are choked with cares, and riches, and the pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection.' They have good sentiments of religion, and retain them longer than the stony ground doth, but they are over-mastered with the cares of this world, and voluptuous living, so as that they attain not to the perfection of that holy and heavenly life that should be in Christians. They do not lay aside the profession, but have not felt the power of Christianity in mortifying their fleshly and worldly lusts, that they may be more at liberty for God, and the duties of their heavenly calling; and so cherish a kind of imperfect Christianity, which little honoureth God in the world, or doth good to their own souls. They are neither wholly on nor off from religion. The bane of it is, that carnal and temporal things lie too near their hearts, so that they cannot fully commence into the divine life, and never took pains to overcome the natural spirit, which lusteth to sensuality, envy, pride, and worldliness. There are some good things found in them; but the carnal minding is not mortified, nor doth the meek, holy, heavenly spirit prevail in them. There are others— (2.) Who are regenerate; but grace is weak in them, and corruptions break out, and shake off the empire of grace for a time, though it habitually prevails, and governs their actions. Now for the former, we must persuade them to get a good and a honest heart; that is, that their intentions be more sincere and fixed, their way more thorough and exact, lest they get a name for religion, to do a mischief to it. For most of the calamities of the church, and the prejudices against religion, and hardening by scandals and blemishes, come from that sort of men, and are to be laid at their doors. And for the second, we are to advise them, and call upon them to distinguish themselves from the carnal state more clearly and explicitly. For though God may accept them, yet whilst they border too near upon the carnal world, it is in vain to find out evidences whereby they may assure their hearts before God; for though God possibly hath given them saving grace, and will accept them at last, yet he will not give them assurance; and we do but perplex cases of conscience, to reconcile the tenor of Christianity with their weak state. Exhortation doth better than trial. If they be sincere, they will come on in the way of godliness, and then that which was doubtful will be more clear and satisfactory, and their sincerity will be more unquestionable. (3.) Because God's dear children write bitter things against themselves, either out of weakness of judgment, or consciousness of too much prevalency of corrupt affections, and tenderness of God's honour, and trouble for their own imperfections, it will be necessary further to state the point. There is to the very last, flesh and spirit in the best: Gal. 5:17, 'For the flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit lusteth against the flesh;' yet there is enough to distinguish them from the carnal world; and that is the potency and the predominancy of the spiritual principle. Denominatio est a potiori; not from what is perfect, but from what is sincere, and habitually reigneth and beareth the upper hand in the soul. But then the question returneth, How shall we know the prevalency? I answer— [1.] Negatively. Not by a bare sense of duty, or a dictate of conscience, that showeth what ought to be done; but many times we do quite otherwise; for many 'hold the truth in unrighteousess:' Rom. 1:18. A dictate of conscience is unsufficient to change the heart and sanctify the life. Nor barely by the resolution of the will, for that may be uneffectual, and without a full purpose of heart: 'I go, sir,' said the first son in the parable, 'but went not:' Mat. 21:30. Many resolve well, but they have not a heart to verify and make good their resolutions: Deut. 5:29. The Jews said, 'All that the Lord hath spoken we will do.' 'Oh! that there were such a heart in them,' saith God. Nor by a faint desire; for many can wish not only for heaven and happiness, but that it might be otherwise with them in point of holiness, that God would change their natures; but they do not use the means: 'The soul of the sluggard desireth, and hath nothing,' Prov. 13:4. None goeth to heaven by the sluggard's wishes; not by prevailing in one act, or more; for many, in a pang of zeal, may do much for God: Gal. 4:18, 'It is good to be zealously affected always in a good matter; Ps. 106:3, 'Blessed are they that do righteousness at all times.' Nor by every kind of dislike, and resistance of sin, that may sometimes arise from other lusts; for they sometimes fight among themselves: James 4:1, 'Whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even from your lusts, which war in yourselves?' Or from hypocrisy, to hide and feed some other lusts the more plausibly. Or if from conscience, the resistance is too feeble to break the power of sin, till the heart be renewed, or more thoroughly set towards God and heavenly things. [2.] Positively. (1st.) By the course of our actions. Habits are known by the uniformity of acts, when the effects of the spirit are more constant than those of the flesh, and the drift and business of our lives is for God and our salvation; our bent and business is the pleasing of God, and the saving of our own souls. Men must be judged, not by a few acts, but their walk, or the tenor of their conversations. They that spend their time in knitting one carnal contentment to another, and glut themselves with all manner of vain delights, and God hath from them but what the flesh can spare, a little formal slight service, that they may pacify conscience, and enjoy their pleasures with less remorse; what are they doing but the flesh's business? (2d.) By cherishing the best principle with all care and diligence, and mortifying and suppressing the other. The better principle must be cherished; that is, we must get more degrees of faith, love, and hope, that faith may be more strong, love more fervent, hope more lively: 2 Pet. 3:18, 'But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.' On the other side, the flesh would fain be pleased before God; but you must subdue it more and more: 1 Cor. 9:22, 'I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection;' give it not what it craveth. Rest not in endeavours without success; for, Gal. 5:24, 'They that are Christ's have crucified the flesh, with the affections and lusts thereof.' A Christian is seen proposito conatu, eventu. Some victory there must be over the carnal mind. See that the power of the flesh be diminished in you, both as to the motions of it and your obedience to it. Use 2 is Exhortation. First. Negatively: Not to mind the things of the flesh. That is, take heed not only of the grosser out-breakings of the flesh, but of serving it in a more cleanly manner, by too free and full a gust and relish in any outward thing; for by this means it securely gets interest, and gaineth upon you. If you freely let loose the heart to every alluring object, and withhold not yourselves from any joy, lust will grow bold and head-strong, and be hardly kept within bounds. Motives:— 1. Consider your engagement, as you are Christ's: Gal. 5:24, 'They that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof.' Every man is engaged by his profession and covenant, sealed in baptism, so to do; which should be a very moving argument to press us to do things cross and unpleasing to the flesh. 2. Your comfort dependeth on it. For here is your evidence, either you must mortify the flesh, or gratify the flesh; if you gratify the flesh, you are not under the conduct of the Spirit, and so not under the hope of glory; if you mortify it, then you shall live. The only evidence that will content and satisfy you, as to your gracious state, is such a high estimation of God and Christ and grace, as weaneth you, and draweth off the heart from other things. A dull approbation of that which is good will make no evidence, nor a few good wishes; nothing but such a strong bent as deadeneth your affections to the world: Gal. 6:14, 'God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified to me, and I unto the world.' 3. This will be your wisdom. There is a false wisdom, and a true wisdom: James 3:15, 'This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devillish:' ver. 17, 'But the wisdom that is from above, is first pure, then peaceable,' etc. This is the true wisdom, to be wise for the spirit. I do the rather insist upon this because there is a notion of wisdom in the word of the text. Carnal men judge their own way wisest, and the way of the godly to be mere folly: 1 Cor. 2:14, 'The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him: neither can he receive them, because they are spiritually discerned.' The godly employ themselves to get things spiritual, and such as God's honour is mainly concerned in; and are not attended with an income of worldly advantage, but rather of loss and detriment—but yet the end shall prove that they that thought themselves the only wise men and gainers, have been mere fools; and the greatest losers (those others whom they looked upon as madmen) are the wisest adventurers and the greatest gainers. The issue will show it: Gal. 6:8, 'He that soweth to the flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting;' Rom. 8:6, 'To be carnally minded is death, but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.' 4. The flesh is really our enemy; yea, our greatest enemy. Therefore we should not indulge the flesh, but give up ourselves to be ruled by the Spirit: 1 Peter 2:10, 11, 'Take heed of fleshly lusts which war against the Spirit.' That it is one of our enemies, is clear by that: Eph. 2:2, 3, 'Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now ruleth in the children of disobedience: among whom also we had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others.' There is the course of this world, and the prince of the power of the air, and our own flesh. Corrupt nature within us would make us vile enough, without external incitements and suggestions, though there were never a devil to tempt or evil example to follow. If the devil should stand by, and say nothing, there is enough within us to put us upon all manner of evil, though there were no other irritation than God's law: Rom. 7:9, 'When the commandment came, sin revived, and I died.' Other enemies could do us no harm without our own flesh. We are tempted to sin by Satan, encouraged to sin by the example and custom of others, inticed to sin by the baits and allurements of the world; but inclined to sin by our own flesh. It is the flesh that holdeth correspondence with Satan, the flesh that openeth the door to temptations, the flesh that maketh our abode in the world so dangerous, the flesh that choketh the good seed, that hindereth all our heavenly thoughts, and maketh the service of God so burdensome. The flesh is within us and maketh a part of ourselves. There is more imminent danger from a plague in the body, than from an enemy that waiteth in the streets to kill us. If we would but keep ourselves from ourselves we should do well enough. It is the flesh that lulleth us asleep in carnal security, that tainteth all our actions, and is so ready to betray us. The devil dealeth with us as Baalam by the Israelites; all his curses and charms prevailed nothing, till he found a means to destroy them by themselves, to corrupt them by whoredom, and by whoredom to draw them to idolatry. It is the flesh that is the domestical enemy, that dwelleth with us, and in us, and so maketh us a ready prey to Satan. We carry it about with us wherever we go, and so it is ready to do us mischief upon all occasions. When we are about holy duties, it distracteth us with vain thoughts, and taketh off our edge, and make us drowsy and dead hearted, and weary of God's service. When we are about our callings, it is the flesh that maketh us lazy and negligent, and diverteth us by the proposals of sensual objects; or else to be so earnest in them, that we have no time nor heart for God and soul-necessities. When we are eating and drinking, it is the flesh that turneth our table into a snare, and tempts us to glut ourselves with carnal delights, and to oppress our bodies when we should refresh them and strengthen them for God's service. In our recreations it is the flesh that maketh us inordinate in them, and to forget our great work and last end; and so we are the more intangled in sin when we should be more fit to glorify God. It is the flesh that, being beaten out at one door, entereth by another, and still assaults us afresh, to our great spiritual prejudice. And will you study how to please the flesh, that is so great an enemy to your souls—that flesh that resists all the motions of God's Spirit; that cloggeth you in every duty, and draweth you off from the pursuit of everlasting happiness? 5. Consider how ill Christ will take it, and what just cause you give him to withdraw, when you prize the things of the flesh before him and the comforts of the Spirit. Must not the Lord Jesus take it exceeding unkindly, that after all his love, and the discoveries of his grace, you should study to please his competitor, and your own enemy? Is his grace and glory worth no more than so? and hath he deserved no better at your hands? 'God spared not his own Son, but gave him up to the death for us:' Rom. 8:32. 'Christ pleased not himself:' Rom. 15:3. There is nothing so answerable as some self-denial on our part. The most genuine and natural influence from this grace is, that we should spare nothing, please not ourselves: Titus 2:11, 'The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared unto all men, teaching us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts.' Teaching us, etc., how? By way of precept? No, by way of argument. It persuadeth us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts. 6. Consider, the more you indulge the flesh, the more it is an enemy, and the more is your slavery and bondage increased; and still you grow the more brutish, forgetful of God, and unapt for spiritual use for make it a wanton once, and it groweth stubborn and contumacious, and secureth its interest, and gaineth upon you. If you allow yourselves too free and full a gust and relish in any outward thing, and let loose the heart to every alluring object, and withhold not your hearts from any joy and sense pleasing object, which Solomon acknowledgeth as his sin: Eccles. 2:10; vicious and inordinate desires increase upon you; and the more you gratify them the more they crave. The way to abate their rage is to deny them, and hold a hard hand over them, to 'bring the body into subjection:' 1 Cor. 9:27. Liberty allowed in satisfying carnal desires doth marvellously increase and nourish them, and will bring you to carelessness, and hardness of heart, if not. some foul scandalous fall. I am sure the heart is corrupted strangely. Solomon saith: Prov. 24:21, 'He that delicately bringeth up a servant, shall have him become a son at length;' he will no more know his condition, but grow bold and troublesome. I am sure the flesh was ordained to be a servant, and not a master. Take it in the mildest sense, it was ordained to be God's servant, and our servant, and must be used as a servant, kept fit for work. We are the worse for licence; our natural desires, unless they feel fetters and restraints, will grow unruly; therefore it is good to bridle the flesh, lest it grow masterly. But when the flesh is that which you mind, which you indulge with too free a leave, you deny yourselves nothing, but cocker every appetite; you bring a snare upon the soul; and carnal distempers are the more rooted, and will prove troublesome if not destructive to you. 7. Consider the consequence and weight of these things. If it were a small matter we speak to you about, you might refuse to give ear; but it is in a case of life and death—eternal life, and eternal death. We can tell you of many temporal and present inconveniencies that come by the flesh. The body, the part gratified, suffereth, as well as the soul by it: Prov. 8:11, 'Thou shalt mourn at last, when thy flesh and thy body are consumed.' It betrayeth you to commit such sins as suck your bones, and devour your strength, and give your years to the cruel. It bringeth infamy, and a blot upon the name, sins and scandals. Pleasing the flesh, and minding the flesh, makes one turn drunkard, another a wanton, another a glutton, or a hard-hearted worldling, or an ambitious, vain-glorious fool, or a senseless voluptuary: these are no small things. But rather consider, it will be the eternal ruin of your precious and immortal souls. The more you give up yourselves to please the flesh, the more you add fuel to that fire which shall never be quenched, and provide matter of eternal sorrows and confusion of face to yourselves. There will a day come when God will call you to an account for this: Eccles. 11:9, 'Rejoice, O young man in thy youth, and let thine heart cheer thee, and walk in the way of thine own heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know that for all these things God will bring thee to judgment.' Mark, O young man! We say, Dandum est aliquid huic œtati—some allowance is to be made to this age, before they have learned by experimenting pleasures to contemn them; but the young man is admonished: Do what thou pleasest; let thy wanton and wandering eye inflame the lusts of thine heart, smother thy conscience by all manner of sensual and vain delights, but at length thou wilt learn the folly of this to thy bitter cost. These things that are now so pleasing to the senses will one day gnaw and sting the conscience; when God, whom thou now forgettest, shall, whether thou wilt or no, drag thee forth to judgment, and thou shalt in vain 'call upon the rocks and mountains to cover thee.' 8. Consider how contrary it is to our Christian hopes to mind the flesh, or please the flesh: 1 Peter 2:11, 'Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul.' You are, or you should be, travelling into another country, where are 'the spirits of just men made perfect;' and this body of thine is to become a spiritual body; will you please it not in a gross, but in a more cleanly manner? Nothing is more unsuitable. Shall we that are going to Canaan hearken after the flesh pots of Egypt? Nothing is so contrary to our profession, and that breedeth such unreadiness to depart out of the world, as these vain delights; and therefore if you be strangers and pilgrims, you should not lust after worldly and fleshly things; stop here, lest you forget and forfeit your great hopes. 9. Consider what a vile unthankfulness, and an abuse it is of that liberty which we have by Christ, and all the blessings of God's providence: Gal. 5:13, 'Ye are called to liberty, only use it not as an occasion to the flesh.' We have a great liberty to use worldly comforts, in order to God's glory, and as encouragements of God's service, and for the sweetening of our pilgrimage; but now, when you use this liberty to please the flesh, you turn it into a bondage, and offer a great abuse to Jesus Christ. Surely he never died to promote the power of sin, he never gave us these comforts richly to enjoy, to hearten our enemy; he was not a man of sorrows that we might live in pleasures, he did not suffer in the flesh that we might have liberty to indulge and please the flesh; he bestowed not so large a supply of outward comforts to hinder us from those better and eternal things which he purchased for us—1 Tim. 6:17, 18—or to turn them into occasions of unrighteousness, and means whereby to dishonour his name, and destroy our souls. Now if we would not do so, something must be done:— [1.] As to sinful inclinations. [2.] As to sinful motions. [3.] As to sinful actions. [1.] As to sinful and fleshly inclinations, observe them, weaken them. (1.) Observe them. Satan doth, and we should; he observeth which way the tree leaneth, and what kind of diet our soul distempers crave, and suiteth his temptations accordingly, as the angler suiteth his bait as the fishes will take it, for every month a bait: 1 Cor 7:5, 'Lest satan tempt you for your incontinency.' He hath a bait of preferment for Absalom, for he is ambitious; a bait of pleasure for Samson, for he is voluptuous; a bait of money for Judas, for he is covetous; thus will he furnish them with temptations answerable to their inclinations; a man by temper voluptuous may despise profit, as an earth-worm doth pleasure, or honour, reputation, and great places, or at least doth not so much value these things. It is sad that our enemy should know our temper better than we do ourselves, where we are weakest, and how to make his assaults; and therefore observe your inclinations. Flesh-pleasing is the general term by which it is expressed. Three objects there are about which this sin of flesh-pleasing is exercised: 1 John 2:16, 'The lusts of the flesh, the lusts of the eye, and the pride of life'—credit or honour, profit or riches, sensual pleasure or carnal delight. Now see which of these things do you favour or mind most—what carnal interest suiteth with your hearts, and groweth there. (2.) Weaken and subdue them. It is your uprightness and faithfulness: Ps. 18:23, 'I was also upright before him, and I kept myself from mine iniquities.' Let a Christian observe the increase or decay of his master sin, and other things will succeed the more easily. 'Fight not against small nor great, but the king of Israel.' When we can deny ourselves in our dearest lusts, Satan is more discouraged. Samson's strength lay in his locks; so doth the strength of sin, in one part more than another. Every man is sensible of his darling sin, more or less; but the next thing to be looked after is what we do with it. Herod raged when John the Baptist touched his Herodias; Felix trembled when Paul touched his bribery and intemperance, but puts it off. The young man went away sad and troubled when Christ told him of selling all that he had, for he had great possessions: Mark 10. Many are troubled in conscience, not so much for want of assurance, as loathness to part with some bosom lust; but when we must pluck out right eyes, and cut off right hands. Mat. 5:29, 30, it is hard to them. When you pray and strive against this sin, and grow in the contrary grace, this showeth the truth of a man's self-denial; as Abraham's love appeared in that he did not spare Isaac. [2.] As to evil motions. Prevent them, and suppress them. (1.) Prevent them: 1 Peter 1:11, 'Abstain from fleshly lusts that war against your souls.' Which implies not only an abstinence from the outward act, but that you weaken the power and root of sin, that it do not so easily bud forth; those impetus primo primi are sins, not only infelicities but sins; they would not be so rife with us, if the heart were more under command. We are guilty of many sins whereunto we do consent, because we do not more strongly dissent, and more potently and rulingly command all the subject faculties, as a man is guilty of the murder of his child if he seeth his servant kill him, and doth not his best to hinder it; but chiefly when some partial consent followeth, when the heart is tickled and delighted with them. So an unclean glance is adultery: Mat 5:28, 'If a man look on a woman so as to lust after her, he hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.' The more they are mortified, the heart is the less pestered with them. (2.) Suppress them speedily. When we cannot keep sin under, let us crush it. When the mind dwelleth on it, lust is conceiving, which bringeth forth sin: James 1:15. The flesh riseth up in arms against every gracious motion; so should the spirit against every sinful motion; if you let it alone, it will break out, to God's dishonour. Dash Babylon's brats against the stones. [3.] As to sinful actions. Prevent them as much as may be; repeat them not, lest they grow into a habit. (1.) Prevent them as much as may he. It is good to stop at last, to hinder the action. When lust hath gained the consent of the will; let it not break forth into action. The very lust is a grief to the spirit, but the act will bring dishonour to God, and give ill example to men: Micah 2:1, 'Woe to them that devise iniquity, and work evil upon their bed; when the morning is light, they practise it, because it is in the power of their hands.' If fire be kindled in thy bosom, it is dangerous to let the sparks fly abroad. (2.) Repeat not these acts; lest they grow into a habit and settled disposition of soul. Evil customs increase by many acts, and so the mischief is more remediless: Jer. 13:27, 'I have seen thy adulteries and thy neighings, the lewdness of thy whoredoms, O Jerusalem! Wilt thou not be made clean? When shall it once be?' It is a very difficult thing for a man to leave his inveterate customs; customary exercise in the use of earthly things begets worldly dispositions not easily cured. Augustine saith of his mother Monica: Ad illud modicum quotidiana modica addenda in eam consuetudinem delapsa erat, ut plenos jam mero calices inhianter hauriebat. Vinolency crept upon her by degrees. To be gratifying carnal desires now with one thing, now with another, what doth it do, but bring us under the power of a distemper which we cannot remedy: Heb. 3:13, 'Exhort one another daily whilst it is called to-day, lest ye be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.' Yield a little to sin, and it prevaileth more, till at last you are brought under the power of it: 1 Cor. 6:12, 'All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any thing.' Secondly. Positively, as to the things of the spirit. 1. Mind the things of the spirit more than ever you have done. Many stick there in the very acts that properly belong to the mind, never so much as trouble themselves, or come to any reasoning within themselves, about pardon of their sins, peace with God, the sanctification of the spirit, or hopes of eternal life: Ps. 10:4, 'The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, will not seek after God; God is not in all his thoughts.' Alas! What have you been doing since you came to the use of reason? How have you spent your time in youth or riper age? If you have never thought of God and his grace, nor regarded the offers of mercy in the gospel, certainly you have lost your time, neglected your duty, and betrayed your souls. What have you been doing? Have you been governed by the flesh or by the spirit? If all your care hath been about back and belly, and your thoughts have reached no higher than the riches, and honours, and pleasures, and applause, and esteem of the world, and heaven and heavenly things have been little regarded, alas I for the present you are in the highway to hell and everlasting destruction, if you do not correct your error in time, and more earnestly mind other things. 2. You must not only mind the things of the spirit, but prize and choose them for your work and happiness, for some of them belong to your duty, and some to your felicity: Luke 10:42, 'One thing is necessary, and Mary hath chosen the better part, which shall never be taken from her.' Give your hearty consent to seek after that happiness in that way. Without choice, or a determinate fixed bent of heart, you will never thoroughly engage yourselves to God. Determine not only that you must, but you will walk in the way which God hath set forth for you. All will choose happiness before misery, but they are out in the means; they do not choose the good of holiness before the pleasures of sin, nor the life of faith before the life of sense. If you have more mind to keep sin than to let it go, you are still charmed and enchanted with the delights of the flesh, your will and resolution are not fixed. 3. To this add an industrious pursuit and seeking after these things; for our choice is known by our pursuit, and our bent by our work. These things must be diligently sought after, that we may behave ourselves like men that are desirous to have what they seek: Heb. 11:6, 'God is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.' Everlasting joys will not drop into the mouth of the lazy soul; these things are not trifles, they will cost us diligence and seriousness: Phil. 2:12, 'Work out your salvation with fear and trembling.' It is a weighty work, and it must be followed close; if you miscarry in it, you are undone for ever; but if you happily get through it, you are in a blessed state indeed. 4. You must seek after the privileges of the gospel in God's way. You cannot have spiritual life, and adoption, arid justification by Christ, till you are united to him by faith: 1 John 5:12, 'He that hath the Son, hath life; and he that hath not the Son, hath not life.' You cannot have heaven and glory, but by patient continuance in well-doing: Rom. 2:3, 'To them that by patient continuance in well-doing seek for glory, and honour, and immortality, eternal life.' You cannot have the end, but in the use of means, and you do not like the end if you do not like the means. Till you come to God by Christ, you cannot live the life of grace; and till you live the life of grace you are not capable of glory. Therefore you must ask your souls often, What have I to show for my title to salvation more than most of the world have?5. It is not enough that you seek after them in God's way, but you must seek after them above other things. A feeble desire cannot maintain itself against fleshly lusts and temptations. If you have a mind to these things, and a greater mind to other things, your resolution will be soon shaken, carnal things will intercept the vigour and life of your souls. These things must be sought first, and most; all must be sold for the pearl of price: Mat. 13:45, 46. 6. You must beg of God to give you a new mind, and a new heart, both to discern and relish spiritual things; for your old corrupt minds and hearts will never do it: 1 Cor. 2:14, 'The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; neither can he receive them, because they are spiritually discerned.' He cannot accept, nor savingly understand, these things so as to believe them with a sound belief, and a large affection. Exhortations are in vain, for inclination here doth more than persuasion; all things are of God: 2 Cor. 5:17, 18. God must give both, and therefore ask them of him. SERMON VIII For to he carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.—ROM. 8:6. The apostle is giving reasons, why the comforts of justification do only belong to the sanctified. He only takes notice of two. First, the difference between the sanctified and unsanctified as to their disposition; secondly, the difference that is between them as to the event and issue. There is a contrary disposition, and a contrary end and issue: first, how they are affected, or what they mind; secondly, what will come of it, according to God's ordination and appointment. 1. He reasoneth from the contrary disposition of the unsanctified. They, being after the flesh, do only mind and savour carnal things. They study to please the flesh, value all things by the interest of the flesh; therefore, are justly excluded from the privileges of the spiritual life; for it is not fit men should be happy against their wills, or be possessed of privileges they do not care for. God will not cast pearls before swine that trample on them, nor bestow these precious comforts where they are not valued. This argument you have, ver. 5, 'They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh, and they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit.' Because they mind them not, they have them not. 2. He reasoneth from the consequent issue and event, by the ordination and appointment of God. Thus in the text, 'For to be carnally minded is death.' Death belongeth to the carnally minded, and life and peace to the spiritually minded. In this Scripture there are two ways and two ends, both opposite and contrary to each other:— 1. The two ways; the carnal minding, and the spiritual minding—φρόνημα σαρκὸς, φρόνημα τοῦ πνεύματος. 2. The two ends; death and life and peace. Doct. That the carnal mind tendeth and bringeth a man to death, but the spiritual mind is the way to life and peace. The text and the doctrine being a copulate axiom must be explained by parts. First. To be carnally minded is death. I must open two things. (1.) The carnal minding; (2.) That death which is the fruit and consequent of it. First. "What is this φρόνημα σαρκὸς, which here we translate 'to be carnally minded,' in the margin 'the minding of the flesh,' and some translations, 'the wisdom of the flesh'? I answer, it is the influence of the flesh upon all the faculties, understanding, will, and affections; as also upon our practice and conversation, when the wisdom of the flesh governeth our counsels, choices and actions. It includeth the acts of the mind; there are two acts of the mind, apprehension and cogitation; in both, the flesh bewrayeth itself. [1.] As to apprehension, we are acute in discerning the nature, worth, and value of carnal things, but stupid and blockish in things spiritual and heavenly: Luke 16:9, 'The children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light, εἰς τῆν γενεὰν;' more dexterous in the course of their affairs, skilful in all things of a secular interest in back and belly concernments, but very senseless in things that are without the line of the flesh, and beyond the present world: 2 Pet. 1:9, 'He is blind, and cannot see afar off.' He can see nothing of the danger of perishing for ever, or the worth of salvation, or the need of Christ to heal wounded souls, or the necessity of making serious preparation for the world to come. It is strange to consider how acute wits are stupid and senseless in these things, being blinded by the delusions of the flesh. Surely none have such a lively knowledge of spiritual things as spiritual men. Object. But do not many carnal men understand the mysteries of godliness? Yea, sometimes move distinctly and accurately than the sanctified. I answer, carnal men know not God, nor Christ, nor the things of the Spirit; it is a sottish people of no understanding: Isa. 27:11, and generally the fear of the Lord giveth a good understanding: Ps. 111:10, a blunt iron that is red hot will pierce further into a board than a sharp tool that is cold. Love to God enlivens our notions of God and Christ and the world to come, and perfects them; but then it is true that carnal men may be well stocked with literal knowledge, they have μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως: Rom. 2:20, 'A form of the knowledge of the law;' but they have not those piercing apprehensions and heart-warming thoughts of danger, duty, and blessedness as the spiritual hath; the lively light of the spirit leaveth a greater power and impression upon the heart than this cold knowledge doth or can do. Some carnal men may have more of the notions, words, forms, methods than the unlearned saints have; but they want the thing these were made for. They may dress the meat as cooks, but the godly feed on it, and digest it, and are most capable savingly to understand the things concerning the spiritual life. [2.] The next act of the mind is cogitation, and so they are said to mind the things of the flesh, whose hearts are continually haunted and exercised with carnal thoughts, or thoughts about sensual, worldly, and earthly things. To make this evident, let me tell you, there are three sorts of thoughts, expressed by three distinct words in scripture. (1.) There are λογίσμοι, or διαλογίς μοι, discourses and reasonings. (2.) There are θυμήσεις, and ἐνθυμήσεις, musings or imaginations. (3.) There are devices. All these ways doth the flesh or spirit bewray itself. (1.) Sometimes in our discourses, debates, and reasonings. The spirit is seen in debating with ourselves about our eternal condition: Acts 16:14, 'She attended to the things that were spoken,' that is, weighed them in her mind; and Luke 2:19, 'Mary pondered them in her heart,' συμβάλλουσα, compared thought with thought: Rom. 8:31. What shall we say to these things? Now the fleshly minding is seen partly in jostling out these thoughts, and opposing these discourses of the mind, that we have no profit by them; and partly by filling and stuffing the mind with carnal thoughts and discourses, that there is no room for better things: 2 Pet. 2:14, 'A heart they have exercised with covetous practices.' Their hearts are always busied with low, carnal, and base thoughts; therefore it is said. 'The heart of the wicked is nothing worth:' Prov. 10:20. All the debates and discourses of their minds are of no value, and tend to no serious and profitable use. (2.) Musings, admiring their excellency and blessing, and applauding themselves in what they have, and hope for in the world: Dan. 4:30, 'Is not this great Babel that I have built for the house of the kingdom, by the might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty?' and Ps. 144:15, 'Happy is the people that is in such a case.' This self-blessing is a sign of carnal minding; they never set their minds a work upon spiritual and heavenly things. Surely one that believeth heaven, and looketh for heaven, and longeth for heaven, will be thinking of it. Shall an ambitious man find such a savour in thoughts of preferment? a covetous man in the thoughts of wealth and riches? a vain-glorious man in the echoes and supposition of applause? the voluptuous man in revellings and eating and drinking, so that his heart is always in the house of mirth? the unclean person in personating the pleasure of sin by imaginations Mat. 5:28? an envious man in thoughts of revenge? and shall not a spiritual disposition discover itself in our musings? Faith and hope will send the thoughts, as spies, into the land of promise: Heb. 11:1. Love will be thinking on the object loved. The treasures will take up the mind and heart: Mat. 6:21. Can a man love God, and Christ, and never think of them? Our pleasant musings should be regarded. A third sort of thoughts are— (3.) Counsels, and contrivances or devices: Rom. 13:14, 'Make no provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.' They wholly bend their minds how to compass their worldly ends, and how to advance themselves in the world, carking and caring for these things, but 'God is not in all their thoughts:' Ps. 10:4; care not whether God be pleased or displeased, honoured and glorified or dishonoured, nor how to come to enjoy him and carry on the spiritual life with more success, and assure their interest in eternal happiness. The spiritual life is not a thing of hap hazard and peradventure, but to be carried on with contrivance and heedfulness: 'ponder the path of thy feet;' Prov. 4:26. Now men employ their time and wit upon other projects than how to mortify sin, or 'perfect holiness in the fear of God.' Thus thoughts being the first issues of the mind discover the temper of it. Those that are after the flesh are thorough and true to their principle, they can freely employ their minds about things which are agreeable to their constitution of soul, and can hardly take them off for any serious and grave purpose; they do most readily and delightfully entertain these thoughts, mind the world's weeks, years, days, but never find leisure or time to mind life to come. They never shut the door against vain thoughts; but thoughts of God, Christ, and heaven and hell, sin and holiness, what strangers are they? and when they rush in upon us are thrust forth as unwelcome guests. Any thing relating to the flesh is pleasing and welcome, but how to get our hearts washed and cleansed by the blood or Spirit of Christ, is not regarded by them; how to be more holy, to be at peace with God, to keep that peace unbroken by an uniform course of obedience, this is not thought of, nor discoursed of, in the mind, nor the happiness mused on, nor our care and contrivance employed about it. 2. The word also compriseth the will and affections, desires, purposes, choices. What we now read 'mind' is in other translations 'savour,' the Vulgar reads sapiunt; Erasmus reads curant; Valla sentiunt, have a sense or gust; so in these things, we translate it savour: Mat. 16:23, 'Thou savourest not the things that be of God,' οὐ φρονεὶς τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ.' We translate it elsewhere: Col. 3:2, 'set your affections upon things above, τὰ ἄνω φρονεῖτε, and not on things on earth.' But the word as it standeth in our translation will bear it; for when men say they have a mind to it: Neh. 4:6, 'We built the wall, for the people had a mind to the work.'so here it is true of the carnal minding, and the spiritual minding. The relish and taste, which are in the will and affections, floweth from the apprehension of the mind; we relish and delight in objects suitable to that nature which we have; as the constitution is, so are the gust and taste. Tell a carnal person of the joys of the life to come, the comforts of the spirit, the peace of a good conscience, the sweetness that is in the word and ordinances, they find no more savour in these things than in the white of an egg, or a dry chip; but banquets, merry meetings, and idle sports, they have a complacency for these things, and soon find a delight free and stirring at the mention of them: 'their hearts are in the house of mirth' Eccles. 7:4. To be well clad, and well fed, maintained in pomp and state, these are the things which are most sweet and pleasing to them, and which they most desire and seek after, for they mind these things, and so bestow their care and delight upon them, and can spend days and hours without weariness in them. Carnal men relish no sweetness in religion: 1 Cor. 2:14, 'But the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.' As they do not perceive them, so not receive them: these are not the things which are likely to make an impression upon their souls; but, on the contrary, the spiritual minding is discovered by this, because it is best pleased with spiritual things; spiritual minds find a marvellous sweetness and comfort in the word of God, and the means of grace and salvation: Ps. 119:103, 'How sweet are thy words to my taste, yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth;' and Ps. 63:5, 'My soul shall be satisfied, as with marrow and fatness;' and Job 23:12, 'I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food.' What gladness doth communion with God put into their hearts! One day with him is better than all those flesh-pleasing vanities, wherewith others are deluded and enticed from God. 3. It reacheth also to practice, and implieth earnest prosecution. And so, to be carnally minded, is to make the things of the flesh our work and scope; to be spiritually minded is to make that our work and trade, to seek after the things of the spirit; therefore the course of men's actions, and the trade of their lives are to be considered. Our business showeth our bent; and what we constantly, frequently, and easily practise, discovereth the overruling principle. Wicked men have their good moods, and godly men have their carnal fits, the constant practice showeth the prevailing inclination. To mind the things of the flesh or spirit is to seek after them in the first place, when men are seriously, constantly, readily, willingly carried to those things which please the flesh, without any respect to God and eternal life. Effects show their causes. If the drift and bent of our lives be not for God and salvation, and our great business in the world be not the pleasing of God and the saving of our own souls, and this be not chiefly minded and attended more than all the pleasures, honours, and profits of the world, God hath not the precedency, but the flesh—walking after the flesh or the spirit, is the great discriminating note in this place; propounded, ver. 1. amplified afterwards by minding the things of the flesh, and then living after the flesh, ver. 13; so Gal. 6:8, 'He that soweth to the flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption: but he that soweth to the spirit, shall of the spirit reap life everlasting.' We must see whether our lives be a sowing to the flesh or the spirit. The mind leaveth a stamp upon the actions. As a godly man showeth spirit in all things, so a carnal man showeth flesh in all things: Zech. 14:21, 'On every pot in Jerusalem, and in Judah, shall be Holiness to the Lord of hosts.' As God showeth his divine power in every creature, in a gnat, or pile of grass, as well as the sun; so a Christian showeth grace in all things. On the contrary, carnal men show their mind in all things, not only in eating and drinking and trading, but in preaching, praying, and conference about holy things. The one goeth about his worldly business with a heavenly mind, casts all into the mould of religion; the other goeth about his heavenly business with a carnal and worldly mind; the flesh doth not only influence his common actions, but his duties, either to feed or hide a lust, to serve his worldly mind and vain glory; or else that he may more plausibly carry it on without blame before men, or check of conscience; and so maketh one duty excuse another. It is the flesh maketh him pray, preach, confer about holy things, give alms, and seemingly forgive enemies, or do that which is outwardly and materially just. Thus you see what is the carnal minding; only I must tell you, that, because the apostle saith it is death, or the high way to everlasting destruction, we must more accurately state the matter. 1. The minding of the flesh must be interpreted not barely of the acts but the state. Who is there among God's children that doth not mind the flesh? and too much indulge the flesh? But yet he doth not make it his business to please the flesh, but rather mortifieth and subdueth it: Gal. 5:24, 'And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh,' and they are still labouring that they may subdue it more and more: 1 Cor. 9:27, 'But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection.' 2. This minding of the flesh or spirit must be understood as to the prevalency of each principle; that is to say, when we mind the flesh so as to exclude the minding of the spirit, and the things that belong to the spirit: 1 John 2:15, 'If any man love the world, and the things of the world, the love of the Father is not in him.' And so on the other side, when we so mind the spirit, as that it deadeneth our affections to the world and baits of the flesh: Gal. 6:14, the 'conversation in heaven' is that which is opposite to 'minding earthly things:' Phil. 3:19, 20. Therefore if the flesh can do more, constantly and ordinarily, to draw us to sin than the spirit to keep us from it, we are under the power of the fleshly mind. 3. This minding of the flesh must be interpreted with respect to continuance, not with respect to our former state; for, alas! all of usin time past pleased the flesh, and walked according to the course of this world in the lusts of the flesh: Tit. 3:3, 'We were sometimes foolish and disobedient, serving divers lusts and pleasures;' and 'if we yet please the flesh, we are not the servants of Christ.' But if we break off this servitude, and do at length become servants of righteousness, God will not judge us according to what we have been but what we are. Therefore it is our duty to consider what principle liveth in us, and groweth, and increaseth; whether the interest of the flesh decreaseth or the interest of the spirit. If we grow more brutish, forgetful of God, unapt for spiritual things, the flesh governeth; but if the spiritual life doth more and more discover itself with life and power in our thoughts, words, and actions, the flesh is on the wane, and we shall not be reckoned to have lived after the flesh, but after the spirit; we have every day a higher estimation of God and Christ, and grace weaneth and draweth off the heart from other things, that we may grow more dead to them, and live to God in the spirit, and more entirely pursue our everlasting hopes. 4. Some things more immediately tend to the pleasing of the flesh, as bodily pleasures; and therefore the inclinations to them are called the 'lusts of the flesh:' 1 John 2:16. Other things more remotely, as they lay in provisions for that end, as the honours and profits of the world. Now, though a man be not voluptuous, he may be guilty of the carnal minding, because he is wholly sunk and lost in the world, and is thereby taken off from a care of and delight in better things. Envyings, emulations, strife, and divisions make us carnal: 1 Cor. 3:3, 'For ye are yet carnal: whereas there is among you envyings, strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?' They have little of the spirit in them that bustle for greatness and esteem in the world, though they be not wholly given to brutish pleasures; and those that will be rich are said to 'fall into foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown the soul in perdition and destruction:' 1 Tim. 6:9. These are taken off from God and Christ and the world to come, and therefore the fleshly minding must be applied to any thing that will make us less spiritual and heavenly: Luke 12:21, 'So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich towards God.' They seek outward things in good earnest, but spiritual things in an overly, careless, or perfunctory manner. 5. Some please the flesh in a more cleanly manner, others in a more gross: Gal. 5:19, 'The works of the flesh are manifest ἕργα σαρκὸς φανερὰ adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft.' These are the grosser out-breakings of the flesh; now, though we fall not into these, yet there is a more secret carnal minding, when we have too free a relish in any outward thing, and set loose the heart to such alluring vanities as draw us off from God and Christ and heaven; and these obstruct the heavenly life, as well as the other; therefore, still all must be subordinated to our great interest; some are disengaged from baser lusts, but are full of self-love and self-seeking. I proceed to the second thing— Secondly. What is that death which is the consequence of it? Death signifieth three things in Scripture—death temporal, spiritual, and eternal. The first consisteth in the separation of the soul from the body; the second in the separation of the soul from God; the third in an eternal separation of both body and soul from God, in a state of endless misery. 1. Death is a separation of the soul from the body, with all its antecedent preparations; as diseases, pains, miseries, dangers, these are death begun: 'in deaths often,' 2 Cor. 11:13, that is, in dangers; that he may take from me this death, Exod. 10:7, meaning the plague of the locusts; and death is consummated at our dissolution, 1 Cor. 15:55. Now all this is the fruit of sin, and they forfeit their lives that only use them for the flesh; they are unserviceable to God, and therefore why should they live in the world? 2. Spiritual death, or an estrangement from God, as the author of the life of grace; so we are said to be 'dead in trespasses and sins,' Eph. 2:1; and so it may hold good here: 1 Tim. 5:6, 'She that liveth in pleasure, is dead while she liveth.' That is, hath no feeling of the life of grace. But 3. Eternal death, which consisteth in an everlasting separation from the presence of the Lord, called the second death: Rev. 20:6, 'On such the second death hath no power;' and v. 14, 'death and hell were cast into the lake of fire, this is the second death.' This is most horrible and dreadful, and is the portion of all those that are slaves to the flesh. Now this is called death, because, in all creatures that have sense, their dissolution is accompanied with pain. Trees and vegetables die without pain, and so doth not man and beast; and death to men is more bitter, because they are more sensible of the sweetness of life than beasts are, and have some forethought of what may follow after; and because it is a misery from which there is no release; as from the first death, there is no recovery into the present life. This second death is set forth by two solemn notions: 'The worm that never dieth, and the fire that shall never be quenched:' Mk. 9:44; by which is meant the sting of conscience, and the wrath of God. Both these make the sinner for ever miserable; the sting of conscience, or the fretting remembrance of their past folly, when they reflect upon their madness in following the pleasures of sin, and neglecting the offers of grace; and besides this, there are pains inflicted upon them by the wrath of God. There is no member or faculty of the soul free but feeleth the misery of the second death. As no part is free from sin, so none shall be from punishment; in the first death, the pain may lie in one place, head or heart, but here all over; the agonies of the first death are soon over, but the agonies and pains of the second death endure for ever. The first death, the more it prevaileth, the more we are past feeling; but by this second death there is a greater vivacity than ever, the capacity of every sense is enlarged and made more receptive of pain, while we are in the body. Vehemens sensibile corrumpit sensum—the more vehemently anything doth strike on the senses the more doth it deaden the sense; as the inhabitants about the fall of Nilus are deaf with the continual noise, and too much light puts out the eyes, and taste is dulled by custom; but here the capacity is improved by feeling the power of God sustaining the sinner whilst his wrath torments him. As the saints are fortified by their blessedness, and can endure that light and glory, the least glimpse of which would overwhelm them here, so the wicked are capacitated to endure the torments. In the first death, our praying is for life, we would not die; there, our wish shall be for destruction, we would not live. Every man would lose a tooth rather than be perpetually tormented with the tooth-ache; these pains never cease; this death is the fruit of the carnal life. Secondly. To be spiritually minded is life and peace. Here all will be easily and soon despatched. 1. What is it to be spiritually-minded? I answer, when we know the things of the spirit, so as to believe them, and believe them so as to affect and esteem them; and esteem and affect them, so as to seek after them; and so seek after them, as to seek after them in the first place. (1.) We must know them; for the things of the spirit must be understood before they can be chosen and desired: John 4:10, 'If thou knewest the gift.' The brutish world know not the worth of spiritual and heavenly things, therefore mind them not. (2.) Believe them. None will seek after that which they judge to be a fancy, or of the certainty of which they are not persuaded, especially when they must forego present delights and contentments to obtain it: such is salvation by Christ: 2 Pet. 1:5, 10, 16, 'And besides this, giving all diligence to add to your faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge: wherefore the rather, brethren, give all diligence to make your calling and election sure.' (3.) Affect and esteem them above all other things: Heb. 11:13, 'Being persuaded of these things, they embraced them; so esteem them, that your desires may not be checked and controlled by other things: Heb. 11:26, 'By faith, Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter.' (4.) To pursue after them with all diligence: Phil. 2:10, 'Working out your salvation with fear and trembling;' and John 6:27, 'Labour not for the meat that perisheth, but that which endureth to everlasting life.' (5.) Seek them in the first place, that you may not only make it your business, but the chiefest business of your lives to obtain these things: Mat. 6:33, 'First seek the kingdom of God.' This is to set your faces heavenward, when you make it your great business to please God, and save your souls. 2. This is life and peace. By life and peace are meant eternal blessedness. He addeth to the word life the term peace, because in eternal life there is freedom from all evil, and the presence of all good; for there can be no true solid peace where there is the fear of any evil, or a want of any good; but here being neither, the soul is fully at peace and rest; therefore it is said that God 'will give glory, honour, and peace to every one that doeth good:' Rom. 2:10. Heaven is the new Jerusalem, the city of peace, where we converse with God, who is a God of peace, and enjoy full peace and rest from all our molestations; but though it be meant of heaven, yet peace of conscience is not excluded, partly because it is the beginning and earnest of it, that peace which we now have in the kingdom of the Messiah by our reconciliation with God: Rom. 5:1, 'Being justified by faith, we have peace with God and the testimony of a good conscience;' 2 Cor. 1:20, 'This is a continual feast.' Now the fruit of righteousness is peace; peace in heaven, and peace on earth: Luke 2:14, and Luke 19:38, 'Blessed be the king that cometh in the name of the Lord;' 'Peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.' It is begun here, and perfected there. And partly because whatever the spirit worketh tendeth to our peace and blessedness, not only hereafter, but now: Rom. 15:13, 'Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing.' The reasons are in common. 1. With respect to God's justice. God, who is the most righteous governor of the world, will make a just difference between the righteous and the wicked by rewards and punishment. It belongeth to his general justice ut bonis bene sit, et malis male—that it should be well with them that do well, and ill with them that do ill: Ps. 11:5, 6, 'Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire, and brimstone, and an horrible tempest shall be the portion of their cup: for the righteous God loveth righteousness, his countenance beholdeth the upright. Surely God is not indifferent to good and evil, to them that will please the flesh, and them that obey the spirit. His justice will not permit that the carnal and the regenerate, who are so different in their lives, should meet together in the end. No, surely; the end of the one will be death, and the other life and peace. 2. To suit his motives to the profit of men— [1.] There needeth something frightful to make sin a terror to us; therefore doth he counterbalance with advantage the pleasures of sin, that are but for a season. We are vehemently addicted to carnal delights; therefore to check this inclination, God balanceth the choicest and highest pleasures with eternal pain, that by setting one against the other we may be deterred from pleasing the flesh: Rom. 8:13, 'If ye live after the flesh, ye shall die.' [2.] To encourage the godly in their self-denying obedience. The godly quit and forego many pleasures which others enjoy. Now, to restrain and deny the flesh seemeth a pain and trouble; therefore to encourage them to continue in a holy course, though it be distasteful to the flesh, and to renounce worldly pleasures and sensual delights while they may enjoy them, God hath told them of life and peace; they shall have joy enough. Use 1 is Information, to show us the folly of wicked men, who are self destroyers, and wrong their own souls, while they despise the ways of wisdom, and prefer carnal satisfactions before the pleasing of God: 'All that hate me, love death,' Prov. 8:36. Not formally, but consequentially; a wicked man sinneth not purposely that he may be damned, but that is the issue. 2. It showeth us the security of the wicked. They sleep most soundly when their danger is nighest, as Jonah in the storm that was raised for his sake; they are upon the brink of hell, yet they go on merrily, lulling their consciences asleep with outward and vain delights; but though they sleep, 'their damnation sleepeth not.' It were better to waken and escape the danger: Prov. 27:12, 'A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself; but the simple pass on, and are punished.' A little sober consideration of this truth may be of use to them. Use 2 is Admonition. Oh! let this stop us from going on in a flesh-pleasing course. Consider whither it will lead you; what followeth upon this:— 1. It is death. If it were a small thing, you might bear it; but it is a case of life and death—eternal life and death. This will be the eternal ruin of your precious and immortal souls. The more you please the flesh, the more you add fuel to that fire which shall never be quenched; and provide matter for that never-dying worm, or eternal sorrow and confusion of face to your souls. Those things that now please the senses, will one day sting the conscience. We should not affect that which will be death to us. Remember the hook, when the flesh looketh only to the bait. 2. It is death threatened in the word of God, and therefore certain, as well as dreadful: Rom. 6:23, 'The wages of sin is death;' and Rom. 7:5, 'The motions of sin did bring forth fruit unto death.' If a man warn you of apparent death in a way wherein you are going, you will be cautious. Surely God deserveth more credit than man. He giveth you warning of the danger of this way; and will you go on, and try what will come of it? Surely men do not believe the carnal life will be so mortal and deadly to them as it will be. The false prophet in every man's bosom deceiveth him, that it may destroy him. 3. Consider how willing God is to reclaim you: Ezek. 33:11, 'Why will you die, O house of Israel?' Hath God any pleasure in your destruction? He delighteth in your conversion rather, and threateneth death, that he may not inflict it. Use 3. Let us examine what is our frame and temper—the carnal minding or the spiritual minding. This is the great test, or the true and lasting difference between men and men, in life and death. The great difference and division is begun here, and continued for ever. Other differences cease at the grave's mouth, but this distinguisheth between heaven and hell. 1. What do you seek after, the gratifying of the flesh, or the perfectives of the soul? that the inner man may be renewed and quickened: 2 Cor. 4:16; 'That it be strengthened: Eph. 3:16, decked and adorned: 1 Pet. 4:3, to keep grace alive in your souls that is our care, our business, and our comfort. 2. To what end do you live? That you may please, glorify, and enjoy God, or live after the flesh? You were made by God, and for God, that you might have fellowship and communion with him here and hereafter: Ps. 73:25, 'Whom have I in heaven but thee? and there is none upon earth I desire in comparison of thee.' This God's people long for, and labour after, and wait for. 3. In what manner do we mind it? Is this our constant care, and earnest desire, and choice delight? A naked approbation of that which is good will make no evidence; nor a few cold wishes, or faint endeavours; but your constant business: 2 Cor. 5:9, 'Wherefore we labour, that whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him.
|
|
|
Post by Admin on Apr 1, 2024 21:22:45 GMT -5
SERMON IX Because the carnal mind is enmity to God; for it is not subject to the law of God, nor indeed can be.—ROM. 8:7. IN the words a reason is given, why the carnal minding will be deadly to us, because it is enmity to God. God surely will be avenged on all his enemies: those that are enemies to God will shortly be dealt with as enemies. Therefore to be carnally minded is death, because the carnal mind is enmity to God, &c. In the words here is— 1. A proposition. 2. A reason; First. From the contumacy of the carnal mind; Secondly. From its impotency to overcome it: it is a weak wilfulness, or a wilful weakness. First. The proposition. And there is to be considered the subject, the carnal mind. The predicate is enmity to God. 1. The subject, or thing spoken of, φρόνημα σαρκὸς, the carnal mind, or the minding of the flesh, or the wisdom of the flesh. But that hath in a great measure been shown before; therefore— [1.] By the carnal mind is meant the rational powers, corrupted by our sensitive appetite, and disposed to obey it; or a mind deceived by the flesh, and enslaved by it; called elsewhere 'a fleshly mind,' Col. 2:18. [2.] It is here considered in its prevalency and reign, as it depresseth the mind from rising up to divine and spiritual things, and wholly bindeth it, and causeth it to adhere to things terrene and earthly, such as gratify sense, and conduce to please the flesh. The wisdom of the flesh is described: James 3:15, 'The wisdom that descendeth not from above is earthly, sensual, devilish:' and 1 John 2:16; 'All that is in the world is the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life.' 2. The predicate. It is not only ἐχθρὸν, but ἐχθρὰ, enmity to God. It is more emphatical; an enemy may be reconciled, but enmity cannot. That which is black may be made white, but blackness cannot. This emphatical expression is to set forth the perfect contrariety that is in our desires, affections, inclinations, and actions, to the will of God. We love what he hateth, and hate what he loveth. It is not only an enemy, but enmity. Doct. That the wisdom of the flesh is downright opposition and enmity to God. To evidence this, take these considerations:— 1. It is possible that human nature may be so far forsaken as that among men there should be found haters of God and enemies to him. We bless ourselves from so great an evil; and men scarce believe that there are such profligate and forlorn wretches in the world as to profess themselves to be enemies to God, who is so good and the fountain of all goodness; and, for our own part, are ready to defy those that charge it upon us. But the matter is clear. The Scriptures show expressly, that there are 'haters of God,' θεοστυγεῖς, Rom. 1:30; and Ps. 139:21, 'Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee?' and Ps. 13:2, 'They that hate thee, are risen up against us without a cause.' And we need not go among the pagans and infidels to seek or find out them that are haters of God; there is an opposite party to God nearer at hand; and they are all those that walk contrary to him: Col. 1:21, 'Enemies in your minds by evil works;' and Ps. 68:21, 'He will wound the head of his enemies, and the hairy scalp of such as go on still in their trespasses,' Now many such live within the verge of the church, and are not to be sought among Turks and infidels only. 2. That hatred and enmity to God may be determined by three things: (1.) If we love not God at all; (2.) If we love him not as much as we ought to do; (3.) If we rebel against him and disobey his laws. (1.) If we love not God at all; for not to love, is to hate, in things worthy to be beloved. Surely, in divine matters, there is no medium: he that is not with God, is against him: Mat. 12:30; and he that loveth him not, hateth him. To be a neuter, is to be a rebel, because God doth so much deserve our love, and we are so much obliged to him, and depend upon him. So it is said, Prov. 8:36, 'All that hate me, love death: he that sinneth against me, wrongeth his own soul.' They that do not seek after wisdom, hate it; they care not for God, whether he be pleased or displeased. You speak all manner of misery to that man of whom you may say, that he loveth not God. So Christ brandeth his enemies: 'I know that you have not the love of God in you,' John 5:42. Men are in a woeful case, if void of the love of God. Love being the fountain of desiring all communion with him, and the root of all obedience to him; therefore, if men, blinded by the delusions of the flesh, or diverted by the world, love not God, being so deeply engaged to God, and God so deserving their love, they are enemies to him: 1 John 2:15, 'If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him:' 1 Cor. 16:22, 'If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha.' It is danger enough not to love him, though we break not out in open opposition against his ways. (2.) If we love him not so much as we ought to do, or not so much as we love some other thing. For, in the sacred dialect, a lesser love is hatred; as, for instance, in the notion of the law of the hated wife: Deut. 21:15, 16, 'If a man have two wives, one beloved and another hated, and they have born him children, both the beloved and the hated,' etc. Not that she was not loved at all, or absolutely hated; but she that was not loved as much as the other, is called the hated wife. So in that proverb, Prov. 14:20, 'The poor is even hated of his own neighbour; but the rich hath many friends.' There, hatred is taken for slighting, or a lesser degree of love. So in this case between us and God: Mat. 10:37, 'He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me.' But in Luke 14:26, it is, 'If any man hate not father and mother, and brothers and sisters; yea, and his own life, he cannot be my disciple.' There, the lower and lesser love is called hatred. For Christ's religion teacheth us, not to be unnatural; but in comparison of Christ, we should hate them, trample upon the comforts and benefits which result from such relations, if they be snares to us: so Mat. 6:24, 'No man can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or hold to the one and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon.' God is of that excellent nature, that to esteem any thing above him, or equal with him, is to hate him. Now, because men love the world, and the things of the world over much, yea, more than God, they hate him—are enemies to him. All carnal men are guilty of this, as they are lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God. This over-love of sensual satisfactions, or terrene and earthly things, is the highest contempt and affront that can be put upon God, in comparison of our love to him. All the pleasures and contentments of the world should be hated rather than loved. So far as our hearts are set upon those things, which the flesh savoureth and delighteth in, so far are they estranged from God; and then you will neglect him, or easily part with him for the world's sake. If a father should come to his child, and say, 'If you love such vain and enticing company, I shall take you for mine enemy, you must either hate me or them,' would not an ingenuous child refrain his haunts, rather than forfeit his father's love? This is the case between us and God: 'Love not the world,' saith he, 'nor the things of the world; if you love the world, you do not love me.' Therefore for us only to savour and relish these things is flat enmity to God. (3.) We are said to hate God, and be enemies to him, if we rebel against him and disobey his laws. God's love to us is a love of bounty, and our love to him is a love of duty, shown rather by obedience than a fellow-like familiarity. Here in the text, our respects to God are interpreted and judged of by our respects to his law. By this, God measureth our love and hatred to himself. It is enmity to God, 'because it is not subject to the law of God.' So, elsewhere, love is determined by obedience: 1 John 5:3, 'For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments;' and John 14:21, 'He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me.' On the other side, hatred is expressed by disobedience: Deut. 5:9, 'On them that hate me, and keep not my commandments.' All sin is a hatred of God; actual sin is odium Dei actuale, and habitual sin is odium Dei habituale. It is finis operis, if not operantis. We think not so, but the Scripture judgeth so; and it appears from reason. We apprehend God standeth in the way of our desires; and because we cannot enjoy our lusts with that freedom and security, as we might otherwise were it not for his law, therefore we hate God. He commandeth that which we cannot, and will not do, being enticed and inveigled by the flesh. 3. There is a twofold hatred: odium abominationis and odium inimicitiœ —the hatred of abomination, and dislike, and the hatred of enmity. The one is opposite to the love of good will, the other to the love of complacency: Prov. 29:27, 'The wicked are an abomination to the righteous.' Surely a righteous man hateth not his neighbour with the hatred of enmity, to seek his destruction; but with the hatred of offence, so as not to delight in him while he is wicked, in opposition to the love of complacency. We may hate our sinful neighbour, as we must first hate ourselves, and loathe ourselves, because of our sins: but in opposition to the love of benevolence we must neither hate our neighbour, nor our enemy, nor ourselves. [1.] Apply this distinction to the case between God and us, it will be hard to excuse any carnal man from either hatred; certainly not from the hatred of offence or abomination, there being such an unsuitableness and dissimilitude between God and them in pure nature. We were created after his image, and then we delighted in him; but when we lost our first nature, we left our first love; for love is grounded upon likeness, or willing and nilling the same things. But, alas! now we love what he hateth, and hate what he loveth; and therefore, because of this dissimilitude, there is a hatred. How can we delight in a holy God, and a God of pure eyes delight in such sensual polluted creatures? What can carnal men see lovely in God, or God in them? See Zech. 11:8, 'My soul loatheth them, and their soul abhorreth me.' Therefore from this hatred of loathing, offence, and abomination, none can excuse themselves; till they come to hate what God hateth, and to love what God loveth, there is, and will be, the hatred of offence: Prov. 8:13, 'The fear of the Lord is to hate evil.' [2.] For the other branch. The hatred of enmity, is that which implieth all endeavours of mischief, and seeketh the destruction of the thing hated. We cannot excuse the carnal man from this either; for there is a secret positive enmity in them against the being of God; and this is the effect of slavish fear. We hate God under a double notion, as a lawgiver, thwarting our lusts by his precepts; and as an avenger, punishing our disorders. This latter we are upon. Slavish fear apprehendeth God as an avenger of sin, or as a condemning God. Men hate those whom they fear. The Roman historian observeth it: proprium est humani ingenii odisse quos lœserit. Why? Because we fear their revenge. We have wronged God exceedingly, and know that he will call us to an account; and, therefore, being sensible of the righteousness of his vindictive justice, we hate him. All that are afraid of God, with such a fear as hath torment in it, aut extinctum Deum cupiunt aut exanimatum, it is a pleasing thought to them if there were no God: Ps. 14:1, 'The fool hath said in his heart there is no God.' As the devils tremble at their own thoughts of God so do wicked men. It were welcome news to them to hear there were no God. 4. God's enemies carry on a double war against him, offensive and defensive. The offensive war is when men break his laws; employ all their faculties, mercies, comforts, as weapons of unrighteousness against God: Rom. 6:13, 'Yield not your members as instruments of unrighteousness to sin, ὅπλα ἀδικίας; but yield yourselves to God. Our faculties, talents, and interests are employed either as armour of light for God, or as weapons of unrighteousness against God. The defensive war is when we slight his word, despise his grace, resist the motions of his Spirit: Acts 7:51, 'Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ear, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost.' When God bringeth his spiritual artillery to batter down all that which lifteth up itself against the obedience of Christ, 2 Cor. 10:4, 5. When he besiegeth our hearts, and battereth them daily by the rebukes and motions of his Spirit, yet men will not yield the fortress, but stand it out to the last; take delight to go on in the obedience of their natural corruptions; will not have Christ to reign over them; and so they increase their enmity, and double their misery, by a resistance of grace, and are rebels, not only against the law, but the gospel, stand out against their own mercies. They are enemies to an earthly prince, that not only infest his country with continual inroads and incursions, but those also that keep his towns and strongholds against him. And in this sense an impenitent person, and an enemy to God, are equivalent expressions in scripture. Though you do not break out into open acts of hostility against God, yet if you will not come out of your bondage, and come out of the misery and folly of your carnal estate, you are enemies to him. 5. That herein the enemies of our salvation agree, that they all make us rebels to God. The devil, world and flesh, are equal in this. The devil's servants and subjects are opposite to Christ's kingdom: Eph. 6:12, 'Rulers of the darkness of this world;' and Col. 1:13, 'Who hath translated us out of the kingdom of darkness, into the kingdom of his dear Son.' While we remain in the one kingdom we are enemies to the other: Luke 19:27, 'But for those, mine enemies, that would not that I should reign over them, bring them hither, and slay them before me. The world: James 4:4, 'Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend to the world, is an enemy to God.' They whose hearts are set upon the pleasures, profits, and honours of the world, they are withdrawn from God, as their proper Lord, and chief happiness, and will neither be ruled by his will, nor seek his love and favour. First, They will not be ruled by His will; for God and the world command contrary things. The world saith, slack no opportunity of gain; to stand nicely upon conscience is to draw trouble upon ourselves; that to give is wasteful profuseness; and to forgive, folly and weakness. God, on the contrary, biddeth us deny ourselves—take up our cross; telleth us, that giving is receiving, and the glory of a man is to pass by an offence, or to forgive the wrongs done to him. So the flesh: as the world tempts us to rebellion against God, so the flesh swalloweth the temptation; it carrieth us to do what we list, and disposeth us to a flat rebellion against God, and a contempt of his authority: 2 Sam. 12:9, 'Wherefore hast thou sinned, and despised the commandments of God?' The flesh will have it so: Ps. 2:3, 'Let us break his bands, and cast away his cords from us.' Affectation of carnal liberty is the very effect of sense-pleasing and flesh-pleasing; so that the carnal mind implieth a downright opposition to the law of God: all our ways are enmity to it, and a direct repugnancy against it. Secondly, Nor do we seek his love and favour as our happiness. The world propoundeth objects that are pleasant to our senses, necessary in part for our uses, in subordination to other things; and so enticeth us from God. But it could not entice us, were it not for the flesh, which greedily swalloweth the bait: 2 Tim. 4:10, 'Demas hath forsaken us, and embraced the present world;' and 2 Tim. 3:4, 'Lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God;' and John 5:44, 'How can you believe that receive honour one of another?' And so we are detained from God by the creature, which should be a step and stair that should lead us up to him. The world is full of allurements to the flesh; and those mercies which would raise the mind to God are made the fuel of sensuality, and the greatest means to keep it from him. None neglect him so much as those that have most of the world: Jer. 2:31, 'O generation! see ye the word of the Lord; have I been a wilderness to Israel—a land of darkness? wherefore say my people we are lords, we will come no more at thee?' So Mark 10:24, 'How hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God:' they are most apt to live an ungodly sensual life, as having less occasion than others to drive them to God. 6. This enmity arising from the flesh, is the more strengthened and increased the more it gaineth the mind and corrupts the mind; for two reasons: [1.] Then the leading part of the soul, which should guide and command the rest, is corrupted also. There is in the upper part of the soul a directive and imperial power to fit him to obey God. Now it is blinded as to the directive power, and weakened as to its imperial and commanding power; all must needs fall into disorder, and man will live a rebel to the law of his creation, and so be an enemy to God. (1.) As to the leading and directing part of the soul, that is the understanding, there is a great blindness come upon us by the lust of the flesh, so that we have neither a due sense of our happiness, nor our duty. Not of our happiness, for till the eyes of our minds are opened by the Spirit, we have no real persuasion of the world to come: Eph. 1:18, 'The eyes of your understanding being enlightened, that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and the riches of the glory of the inheritance of the saints in light:' and 2 Pet. 1:9, 'He that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off.' Nor of our duty; for though some moralities be evident to corrupt nature: Rom. 2:14, yet for a full resignation, obedience, and love to God, nature owneth little of it, and depraved reason is blind, or sleepy, so that we may have no clear, deep sense of our duty impressed upon our hearts, so as that conscience (which is applicative reason) should warn us of sin, or mind us of our duty upon all necessary occasions. (2.) The commanding power is weakened. For our senses are so masterly, inordinate, and eagerly set upon the objects, that we yield ourselves to the conduct of them, how unreasonable soever the acts are: Tit. 3:3, 'For we ourselves were sometimes foolish and disobedient, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.' We give way to that which is evil, and oppose that which is good, even against the urgings of conscience: 'The law of our members warreth against the law of our minds:' Rom. 6:22; and it is a trouble to the flesh to be restrained from what it desireth, as an headstrong horse is loath to be curbed. [2.] Because, as the leading part of the soul cannot hinder sin, so it doth promote it. And the more wit and wisdom we have, if it be carnal, the more is our enmity against God, as appeareth by those men in a carnal estate who have most of natural acquisitions; the devil's cause is varnished by them, and they prostitute all their sufficiencies to the interest of the flesh, and to cast off the government of God. How many wit themselves into hell? But it is common to all, as appeareth by the two principal effects of the carnal minding, arguing and contriving, by these two the malignity of the flesh doth most betray itself. (1.) By the arguings of the flesh. What carnal reasons have men for every sin, and against every duty? Which showeth the corruption of nature hath not only taken hold of the appetite and senses, but hath over-spread the mind and reason. Let any temptation come to inordinate pleasure, they will palliate it and honest it with some excuse, that the bait is soon swallowed; or to unlawful gain, by it they pretend they shall be enabled to do good to the church of God; if to honour and applause, they will say religion shall have the advantage of it; so if the temptation be against duty, they will say that they will recompense it another time. (2.) By contriving: Rom. 13:14, and 'make no more provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof.' Wherein do men usually spend their time, but in studying to please the flesh, or to fulfil their fleshly desires? All their wit is wholly employed to this end. Use 1 is Caution, not to stroke the carnal minding with a gentle censure, as if it were no great matter; it is enmity to God; and if you indulge it, you live in a state of rebellion against him. It is an evil; first, as a wrong done to God, whose we are, and whom we should serve; because it is an usurping of the government of ourselves against God's right, as if we were at our own disposal, as if we might do with ourselves and faculties as we list, without giving an account to an higher Lord. Now to rob God of his authority over his creature, is no small evil: Ps. 12:4, 'Who have said, with our tongue we will prevail, our lips are our own, who is Lord over us?' To challenge anything as our own, is to affect to be as God. Secondly, It is a wrong to ourselves, for so we set up our senses and appetite above our reason, and make the beast ride the man; for the lower faculties rule, when the mind is debauched to serve the flesh, and to cater for it, and contrive about it, when it should govern our senses in order to our true happiness and felicity: Jude 10, 'In what they know naturally, in those things as brute beasts, they corrupt themselves;' that is, against the light of nature they engulph themselves in all manner of sensuality. Thirdly, It is a contempt of that glorious happiness which God hath provided for us, Heb. 3:2. When soul, and heaven, and God, and all things are despised for our carnal ends, how can we look upon it as a light sin? Is it nothing to cast off God and Christ, and despise our own souls, and all the happiness of the world to come, which God hath encouraged us to expect, as if a little worldly transitory pleasure of sin were much better. Fourthly, It is the worse because it is natural. Your very natures being destitute of original righteousness, incline you to please the flesh before God; so that this opposition against God being natural, it is first, the more lasting, for natural antipathies are not easily broken and cured, as that between the wolf and the lamb, the raven and the dove; and the spirit that dwelleth in us, lusteth to envy: Jam. 4:5: and, Gen. 6:5, 'Every imagination of the thought of his heart is only evil continually.' We find it early, we find it to be constant; after grace received, the understanding is not so clear and watchful as it should be, but a dark, imperfect guide to us, our will not so powerful as it ought to be; the wisdom of the flesh is kneaded into our natures that we cannot get rid of it, and there is too great a rebellion in the appetite and senses, and in the best a great averseness to their duty; our reason still too often stoopeth to our sensuality. Fifthly, Accidental evil is matter of compassion; but natural, of indignation; we pity a dog poisoned, but hate a toad that is poisonous. If it were only a slip of our natures, or a frailty, it were another thing; but it is the rooted disposition of our hearts. We can better dispense with a fit of anger, than with cankered malice; a blow and away may be forgiven, but an abiding enmity provoketh us to take revenge. Thus it is necessary to know the evil, that we may seek after and admire the cure. Use 2 is to press us to come out of this estate of carnality: will you live in enmity against God? 1. Can you make good your part against him? 1 Cor. 10:22, 'Will you provoke the Lord to jealousy? are you stronger than he?' Secondly, He hath potestatem vitœ et necis: Jam. 4:12, 'There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy.' Thirdly, God is an enemy to those that are enemies to him: Ps. 5:5, 'He hateth all workers of iniquity;' and Ps. 7:11, 12, 'He is angry with the wicked every day: if he turn not, he will whet his sword, he will bend his bow, and will make it ready.' God's justice, if it doth for a while spare the wicked, yet it doth not lie idle; he can deal with us, comminus and eminus—at a distance, and near at hand. He is whetting his sword, and bending his bow; if he fall upon us, what shall we do? If a spark of his wrath light upon the conscience, how soon is man made a burden to himself? Ps. 2:12, much more when he stirreth up all his wrath against us. What shall we do? First, Accept of the conditions of peace God hath provided: 2 Cor. 5:19, 20, 'to wit, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not imputing their trespasses to them; and hath committed to us the word of reconciliation. Now then we are ambassadors of Christ, as though God did beseech you by us, we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God.' We read of princes that, Luke 14:31, while their enemy is yet a great way off, they send an embassy, and desire conditions of peace. God sendeth the embassy to us, let us accept of the offer; we are no match for God. Secondly, Get corrupt nature healed, and the heart renewed by the Spirit: for there is no peace as long as the old heart remaineth. When renewed, we are reconciled; we receive the atonement, if God sanctifieth; he is a God of peace. Be once after the spirit, and then you will be spiritually minded; and to one that is spiritually minded, there is life and peace. Secondly. The next thing is our impotency to recover ourselves out of this estate; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. Hence observe: Doct. That while we remain carnally minded, there is no breaking off this enmity between God and us. The reasons of this repugnancy, or why the carnal mind standeth in such direct opposition to the law, are— 1. 'The law is spiritual, and we are carnal, sold under sin,' Rom. 7:14. Men in an habitual state of carnality, cannot obey a spiritual law. 2. The law is pure and holy: Ps. 119:140, 'Thy law is very pure, therefore thy servant loveth it.' But it is otherwise with fleshly creatures, impuritas est mixtura vilioris. 3. The law is directly contrary to the fleshly mind, and therefore the fleshly mind is directly contrary to it. The law of God forbiddeth many things that are pleasing to carnal nature, as all excess of bodily pleasures, inordinate seeking after the profits and honours of the world; commandeth many things tedious to flesh and blood, as the loving God with all our hearts, serving him with all our might and strength, loving enemies, doing good to all, seeking others' welfare as our own. Secondly, Besides its repugnancy, there is an utter incapacity. But may it not be brought to obedience by the law demanding its right and due in the name of God? (1.) Not by a bare prohibition, for that exasperateth the evil: Rom. 7:5, 'For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins which were by the law, did work in my members to bring forth fruit unto death.' (2.) Not by persuasions or instructions; for spiritual arguments work little with a carnal heart; persuasion alone prevaileth not against inclination: 1 Cor. 2:14, 'For the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God.' (3.) Nor will resolutions, vows, and covenants, make us subject, for these are but the dictates of conscience, till the will be renewed. It is our judgment we should, but the bent of our hearts lieth as a weight against it: Rom. 2:18, 'Thou approvest the things that are excellent, being instructed out of the law.' Use is information. Since the unregenerate are altogether flesh, and the regenerate in part flesh, the one can do nothing good, the other nothing perfect. 1. It giveth us a true account of man's natural incapacity to what is good. First, there is a natural propensity or inclination to the body before the soul, and earth before heaven, the creature before God: John 3:6, 'That which is born of flesh is flesh.' 2. This is increased in us by being accustomed to a sinful life: Jer. 13:13, 'Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his spots? then may ye also do good that are accustomed to do evil.' 3. This custom is more confirmed and rooted by the general practice of all about us: Is. 6:5, 'Woe is me, for I am undone, because I am a man of unclean lips, and dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips.' 4. It is not only practised, but countenanced generally in the world: 1 Pet. 4:4, 'Wherein they think it strange, that you run not with them into the same excess of riot.' 5. The encouragements of another course, lie wholly in a world to come: Mat. 5:12, 'Rejoice and be exceeding glad, for great is your reward in heaven.' 6. The precepts to renounce this sensuality, are given by an invisible God; who, though he hath given sufficient demonstration of the truth of his being, is little cared for: Ps. 10:4, 'The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God: God is not in all his thoughts.
|
|
|
Post by Admin on Apr 1, 2024 21:25:31 GMT -5
SERMON X So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.—ROM. 8:8. THIS verse is consectary from the whole discourse, especially from the former verse. They who are in the flesh, are professed enemies to God, and therefore they cannot please him. In the words here are two things— 1. The persons spoken of. 2. What is said of them. 1. The persons spoken of. They that are in the flesh, that is, who are unregenerate, in the state of corrupt nature. He saith not, if the flesh be in you, ye cannot please God, but if you be in the flesh, that is in a carnal state. As to be in the faith, 2 Cor. 13:5, implieth being in a gospel state; and to be in Christ: Rom. 8:1, noteth a state of true Christianity; so to be in the flesh is to be under the dominion and power of the flesh, so as to serve the lusts and passions thereof; during this carnal and corrupt estate, till men are converted and changed, they cannot please God. 2. What is said of them? They cannot please God. Which may be interpreted two ways, quoad conatum, vel quoad eventum. First, With respect to their endeavour, they will not frame their doings, nor make this their business and scope to please the Lord, as it is said of the Jews that rigorously kept up the ritual observances of the law: 1 Thess. 2:15, 'They please not God, and are contrary to all men.' They were as far from fulfilling the true meaning of the law, as they were from observing the gospel; and all men as long as their lusts are untamed and unbroken, they cannot do those things which are pleasing in his sight. Secondly, With respect to God's acceptance and favour, they are not accepted with him so as to obtain life and peace, and be exempted from condemnation. Doct. Carnal men do not, cannot please God. To prove this I shall lay down some propositions:— 1. That it is man's duty and happiness to please God. For this end was he made and sent into the world, not that he might live to himself, but unto God. I prove it by this argument; It is man's happiness to please him upon whom he dependeth; all the world goeth upon this principle, that dependance begetteth observance, or a study to please; and as the dependance is less or greater, so men take themselves bound more or less to please those from whom they receive their supplies, as children their parents, servants their masters; and if any breach and displeasure fall out, their dependance obligeth them to see it made up again. We have an instance in scripture: Acts 12:24, 'Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon, but they came with one accord to him, and desired peace, because their country was nourished by the king's country.' What their interest taught them to do to man, our interest teacheth us to do to God; we depend upon none so much as God, from whom we have both our being and well-being: 'In his hand is our breath, and all our ways,' Dan. 5:23. Our business lieth more with God, than with all the world besides, and therefore him should we love and study to please. 2. That this being man's duty and happiness, it should be our work and scope to approve ourselves to God; for man is never in his proper posture, till he mindeth his true work and happiness, but is either out in the end or way; his end, if pleasing God and being accepted with him be not his scope; the way, if he doth not those things which God will accept. Therefore God's children are sometimes described by their intention, which is of the end, intentio est finis ultimi: sometimes by theiir choce, which is of the means, electio est medii; by their scope oand intentin: 2 Cor. 5:9, 'Therefore we labour, that whether present or absent, we may be accepted with him,' φιλοτιμούμεθα. This is the honour we affect, the end which we propound to ourselves, and which our minds are principally set upon. Some seek to please God, others to please their fleshly mind by the fruition of some inferior good. That is our end which we love most, and are pleased best with, and would do most for; so the people of God are sometimes described by the choice of their ways: Isa. 56:4, 'They choose the things that please him, and take hold of his covenant;' that is, resolve to do what is pleasing to God, or to behave themselves in such a manner as they may be accepted with him. 3. That it is no easy matter to make this our scope and work to please God. This I shall prove by two reasons. [1.] Because of the thing itself. [2.] Because of the requisites thereunto, which are, that a man be renewed and reconciled, &c. [1.] The matter of itself. God is a great and holy God, and will not be put off with anything, but expecteth worship and service from us becoming his majesty; and lest we should mistake, hath stated our duty in his holy law; which we are to study and fulfil, we are to study it, and know how God will be pleased: Rom. 12:2, 'That we may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.' It is a good and perfect rule that we must live by, for this is only εὐάρεστον acceptable or well-pleasing unto God: so Eph. 5:10: 'Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord? We must not serve God hand over head, but prove and try our way, and every step of it, whether it be well pleasing unto him; and consult often, not what is our interest, but our duty; not what is for our advantage, and will gratify our lusts and please the world, but what will please God; and again, v. 17, 'Be not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.' We may mistake, and therefore we must search again and again, crassa negligentia dolus est. It is a sign men have no mind to practise, when they have no mind to know, or be informed. And we are to fulfil our duty as well as to understand it, and that not in a few things, but all: Col. 1:19, 'That ye walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing.' Some men are in with one duty, and out with another; but this is to please ourselves, not to please God. Some will rest in rituals, and neglect morals, though the moral duty hath the attestation not only of the word of God, but of conscience: Rom. 14:17, 18, 'For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost: for he that in these things serveth Christ, is acceptable to God, and approved of men.' Many will rest in ordinances and church-privileges, this will not satisfy God: 2 Cor. 10:5, 'With many of them, God was not well-pleased.' Some rest in moralities, and cast off faith and the love of God; others please themselves in an overly religion, without moral duties. Nor must this be minded superficially; no, we must be every day more exact in our walking, that no cause of offence, or breach may arise between us and him: 1 Thess. 4:1, 'As ye have received of us, how to walk, and how to please God, so you would abound therein more and more.' You never please God so much, but you are to please him better; he expecteth more from you, the more you are acquainted with him; and that we should not always keep to our first weaknesses. [2.] Consider what is requisite thereunto, viz., that a man be in a reconciled and renewed estate. (1.) Reconciled to God by Christ. All mankind is fallen under the displeasure of the most high God, by preferring the pleasure of the flesh before the pleasing of God; and there is no atonement found to pacify him, but only Jesus Christ, who is his beloved Son, in whom he is well pleased: Mat. 3:17. Upon his account grace may be had, both to justify and sanctify us. Now while men are in rebellion against God, they have no interest in Christ, or the grace purchased for them, but are under death and damnation, and therefore cannot be accepted with God, so far as to obtain the great reward; yea, to do nothing acceptably to him, till we believe and are in Christ Jesus, and have his merits applied to us; therefore it is said: Heb. 11:6, 'Without faith it is impossible to please God;' for till there be some means, that God be a rewarder rather than a punisher to the fallen creature, nothing is done kindly, or taken kindly. Well then, nothing can please God but what is done in faith, or in a reconciled estate; and that both in respect to the person working, or the work itself. With respect to the person working; for he is not within the covenant of grace till he believe, but the wrath of God abideth on him: John 3:36; he is an enemy to God. 2. With respect to the work itself; for till it be quickened by a true and lively faith, and love to God as the consequence of it, it is but the carcase of a good work, and so not acceptable to God; the life and soul of it are wanting, that obediential confidence which should enliven it. Certainly there is no bringing forth fruit unto God, till married to Christ: Rom. 7:4. As children are not legitimate who are born before marriage, it is a bastard offspring; so neither are works acceptable till we are married to Christ. (2.) It is also requisite that the person be renewed by the Spirit of Christ; for otherwise he cannot have his spirit, affections, and ways, such as to please God. Nature can rise no higher than itself; it is grace carrieth the soul to God; there needeth renewing grace: Heb. 12:28, 'Let us have grace, whereby we may serve him acceptably with reverence and godly fear.' To serve him εὐαρέστως, in an acceptable manner, and with that reverence and seriousness as is necessary, is a work above our natural faculties; till God change them, we cannot please him. So also actual grace: Heb. 13:21, 'Working in you that which is pleasing in his sight.' The best actions of wicked men please him no more than Cain's sacrifice, or Esau's tears, or the Pharisees prayers, it is but a shadow of what a man reconciled and renewed doth, or an imperfect imitation, as an ape doth imitate a man, or a violent motion doth resemble a natural. Use 1. Is to show us what to think of the good actions of carnal men; they do not please God; they are for the matter good, but there are manifold defects in them. 1. There is a defect in their state, they are not renewed and reconciled to God by Christ, and therefore God may justly say: Mal. 1:10, 'I have no pleasure in you, neither will I accept an offering at your hands.' They live in their sins, and therefore he may justly abhor and reject all their services; they live in enmity to him, and in neglect of his grace, and will not sue out their atonement. 2. There is a defect in the root of these actions. They do not come from faith working by love, which is the true principle of all obedience, Gal. 5:6. Without love to God in Christ, we want the soul and life of every duty. Obedience is love breaking out into its perfect act: 1 John 2:5, 'If we keep his word, herein is love perfected.' 3. There is a defect in the manner. They do not serve God with that sincerity, reverence, seriousness, and willingness, which the work calleth for; they show love to him with their lips, when their hearts are far from him, Mat. 15:8; there is an habitual aversion, whilst they seem to show love to him. All their duties are but as flowers strewed upon a dunghill. 4. There is a defect in the end. They do not regard God's glory in their most commendable actions; they have either a natural aim, as when they are frightened into a little religiousness of worship in their extremities: Hos. 7:14, 'They how! upon their beds for corn and wine.' And then they are like ice in thawing weather, soft at top, and hard at bottom. Or a carnal aim, out of bravery and vain glory, Mat. 8:2. Or a legal aim, when they seem very devout, to quiet conscience, or to satisfy God for their sins, by their external duties: Mic. 6:6, 7, 8, 'Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow myself before the high God? Shall I come before him with burnt-offerings, and calves of a year old? Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten thousand rivers of oil? Shall I give my first born for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul? But Solomon telleth us, Prov. 21:27, 'The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord,' much more when he bringeth it with an evil mind. At best it is an abomination, much more when it is to buy an indulgence in some licentious practice, by performing some duties requiring a sin offering, not a thank-offering. But this cannot please God, so as to obtain an eternal reward. God temporarily rewardeth moral obedience, to keep up the government of the world; as Pagan Rome while it excelled in virtue, God gave it a great empire and large dominion. And Ahab's going softly and mourning, was recompensed with a suspension of temporal judgments: 1 Kings 21:29, 'Because he humbleth himself before me, I will not bring the evil in his days.' Again, there is a difference between a wicked man going on in his wickedness, and a natural man returning to God. When wicked men pray to God to prosper them in their wickedness, as Balaam's altars were made; or to beg pardon while they go on in their sins; so 'the sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord,' Prov. 15:8. Namely, as they rest in external performances, and think by their prayers or some other good duties to put by the great duties of faith, repentance, and new obedience, so these prayers and good things are abominable; but in sinners returning to God, and using the means, and expressing their desires of grace, though but with a natural fervency, and with some common help of the Spirit, though the action doth not deserve acceptance with God, and the person is not in such an estate that God hath made an express promise to him that he will accept him, yet he hath to do with a good God, who doth not refuse the cry of his creatures in their extremities, and it is a thousand to one, but he will speed. The carnal man is to act these abilities, and common grace he hath, that God may give more. Use 2. Is to exhort us. 1. To come out of the carnal estate into the spiritual life; for whilst you are in the flesh, you cannot please God. Now what is more unhappy than to do much to no good purpose; to be acquainted with the toil of duties, and not to be accepted in them? Men are apt to rest in some superficial good actions, and so neglect the grace of God in Christ. We cannot sufficiently beat men from this false righteousness wherewith they hope to please God. Certainly while you are ruled by the world, the flesh, and the devil, you are unfit to obey God; therefore you must renounce the flesh, the world and the devil, and give up yourselves to God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, as Creator, Redeemer and Sanctifier. All after-duties depend on the seriousness of the first: 2 Cor. 8:5, 'They first gave themselves to the Lord, then unto us, by the will of God;' and Rom. 6:13, 'Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin, but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God.' The more heartily you give up yourselves to obey God, and look for his favour upon the account of Christ's righteousness, and wait for the healing grace of his Spirit, in the use of fit means, the more easily, readily, and comfortably will the spiritual life be carried on; and the more hearty and serious you are in this, the more peace you will have, and such graces will be heaped upon you, as will be the evident tokens of God's approbation and acceptance. Till you renounce God's enemies, and consent to be the Lord's, you are in the state of rebels; rebels in heart, though subjects in show; and what you perform, is by constraint, and not by a willing mind. God hath right to our duties, before we consent, and therefore it is a sin in carnal men to omit them, but our consent and self obligation is necessary to our voluntary obedience and acceptation with God. Besides, when this resignation, willingness and consent, is deep rooted, it becometh as a nature to us, and carrieth the force and authority of a principle in our hearts, and puts the soul upon such sincere obedience as God will take kindly at our hands; it habitnateth the mind to an obediential frame, and then the particular acts will not be very difficult. 2. To exhort us to please God. This must be managed,— [1.] Negatively:— (1.) Not to please the flesh; flesh-pleasing is the fortress of sin, for all sin tendeth to flesh-pleasing. Now christians are to crucify the flesh, not to gratify the flesh; our Lord Jesus Christ pleased not himself, Rom. 15:3; he sought not to gratify that life he had assumed; not that we should deny the body all delight in the mercies of God: then the soul would soon be clogged, which perfecteth its operations by the body. We are to abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul, but not to abstain from worldly comforts, which would produce the same effect, hindering our cheerful service of God. Common mercies must be received as mercies, else there would be no room for humiliation and thanksgiving. Not of humiliation, when God correcteth us for sin by depriving us of those mercies, and so there would be no distinction between mercy and punishment; nor for thankfulness, for we cannot be thankful for what we do not esteem and relish in some subordinate degree. Is it a mercy, or is it not? If it be a mercy, we may use it with thanksgiving; if not, then you cannot bless God for it. But in the use of these things, we must take heed that the soul be not drawn away from God, and the interest of the flesh be not set up against him. It becometh a christian much more to mortify the deeds of the body, than to fulfil his lusts; and he must be cautious that he do not displease God by pleasing the flesh; that Satan who is ever laying his baits to catch unwary souls, do not draw him to such an use of bodily pleasures, as are immoderate and sinful. (2.) Not to please men, who have power, or many advantages over us. That we please not them to the wrong of God: the apostle saith; Gal. 1:10, 'If I yet pleased men, I were not the servant of Christ.' There is a twofold man-pleasing, which is sinful; the one respects the matter, the other the scope. First, The matter, when we seek to please them by something that is sinful, or by dispensing with our duty to God. To do this voluntarily and deliberately, is to forsake our vowed duty in the covenant, and to renounce our happiness, and therefore a damnable sin; we forsake our duty, when man must be pleased by some known sin; no, our absolute dependance is on God, and therefore his will must be regarded in the first place: Acts 5:29, 'We ought to obey God, rather than man.' And therefore no man must be pleased by sin, it is a renouncing of our happiness, as if their favour were to be preferred before the favour of God: John 12:42, 'Nevertheless among the chief rulers also, many believed on him: but because of the Pharisees, they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue;' and chap. 5:44, 'How can you believe that seek honour one of another?' No, God is enough to a gracious soul: Ps. 63:3, 'Because thy loving kindness is better than life, my lips shall praise thee.' His approbation should satisfy us; the people of God have felt what it is to have displeased God, and what it is to be reconciled to him by the death and intercession of Christ; that to them it is a small matter whether man be pleased or displeased; if God be pleased, it is no matter who is displeased. Secondly. As to their scope, when the matter is pleasing both to God and men, but you regard man's eye most: Eph. 6:6, 'Not with eye-service as men-pleasers; but as the servant of God, doing the will of God from the heart;' and Col. 3:22, 'Not with eye-service as men-pleasers, but with singleness of heart, fearing God.' As your happiness lieth not in man's approbation, so this is the only constant motive of pure and sincere obedience. [2.] Positively. Pleasing God is your great duty and business in the world; this is uprightness, and this will be your safety and happiness; for if you study to please God, then God is ever with you. Christ hath given you an instance of that: John 8:29, 'And he that sent me is with me, the Father hath not left me alone: for I do always those things that please him.' And then it is no matter who is displeased and angry with us: Prov. 16:7, 'When a man's ways please the Lord, he maketh his enemies to be at peace with him.' God will hear your prayers: 1 John 3:22, 'And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments. He will give you everlasting happiness and glory: Heb. 4:5, and truly he is not hard to be pleased: Mal. 3:17. Man-pleasing is a more difficult and unprofitable task; God is pleased with nothing that hurts yourselves or others. 3. Let me exhort you, to beg more of the spirit: for whilst we are in the flesh, we cannot please God; and therefore you must beg more plentiful grace to change your natures, and to fix your intention right that you may please God in all things. Your natures are never changed till your love be altered, nor till God direct your love: 2 Thes. 3:5, 'And the Lord direct your hearts to the love of God.
|
|
|
Post by Admin on Apr 1, 2024 21:28:25 GMT -5
SERMON XI But ye are not in the flesh, but in the spirit; if so be the Spirit of God dwell in you.—ROM. 8:9. In these words the Apostle applieth the property of the justified, unto the Romans. In this application you may observe both his charity and his prudence;— 1. His charity, but you are not in the flesh, but in the spirit. 2. His prudence, if so be the Spirit of God dwell in you. 1. For that clause which expresseth his charity. The phrases of being 'in the flesh,' or 'in the spirit,' are the same with being 'after the flesh,' and 'after the spirit,' ver. 5, or 'walking,' or 'living after the flesh,' or 'after the spirit,' used in other verses of this chapter. 2. In the other clause which expresseth his prudence. The word is either causal or conditional, and signifieth either for so much, or if so be; our translation preferreth the latter rendering; and the sense is, if it were not so, I would not judge you to belong to Christ. As to the latter, observe two things. (1.) To be in the spirit, or to have the spirit dwelling in us, is the same, for the inhabitation is mutual; we are in the spirit, and the spirit in us. (2.) That the Spirit of God and of Christ are all one, witness the proof here subjoined, for he that hath not the Spirit of Christ, is none of his. Doct. That they in whom the Spirit of God dwelleth, though they live in the flesh, they do not live after the flesh. 1. The terms must be explained. 2. The connection proved. 1. The terms must be explained. Two terms there are:—[1.] What is the indwelling of the spirit; [2.] What it is to live in the flesh. [1.] What the Spirit dwelling in us meaneth. Three things are implied,— intimacy, constancy, sovereignty; intimacy with us, constancy of operation in us, and sovereignty over us. (1.) Intimacy, or familiar presence. As the inhabitant in his own house, he is more there than elsewhere. God is every where essentially; his essence and being is no where included, and no where excluded: Ps. 139:7, 'Whither shall I go from the Spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence?' He is said more especially to be there where he most manifests his power and presence, so his dwelling is known by his operation, he is in us virtute insignis alicujus effectus, by some notable and eminent effect which he produceth in us. As to the effects of common providence, it is said: Eph. 4:6, 'That God is above all, and through all, and in all.' But he dwelleth in believers, not by the effects of common providence, but by the special influence of his grace, as Christ's agent begetting and maintaining a new spiritual life in their souls. So he is in them as he is no where else, by his gracious operations performed there: Acts 26:18, 'Opening their hearts:' Acts 16:14, comforting and guiding them upon all occasions. This is his gracious and familiar presence, which the world is not capable of: John 14:17, 'I will send unto you the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him, for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.' The world of natural men are great strangers to the Spirit of Christ; they were never acquainted with his gracious and saving operations; but he intimately discovereth his presence to those that enjoy him in the exercise of grace; they feel and discern his motions, and have that comfort and peace which others are strangers to. This then is the intimate and familiar presence of the Spirit in the hearts of believers. Some have raised questions, whether the person of the Holy Ghost be in believers, or only his gifts and graces. The person questionless. We have not only the fruit but the tree, the stream but the fountain; but he doth not dwell in us personally. The Spirit was in Christ σωματικῶς, bodily or personally, for his soul dwelt with God in a personal union; in all creatures he is πνευματικῶς, by the common effects of his power and providence; but in believers ἐνεργετικῶς spiritually by gracious effects, which is all the conception we can have of it. (2.) Constancy. Dwelling noteth his residence, or a permanent and constant abode. He doth not act upon them, or affect them by a transient motion only, or come upon them as he came upon Sampson, at times, or as he came upon the prophets or holy men of God, when in some particular services they were specially inspired and carried beyond the line of their ordinary abilities; but he dwelleth in us by working such effects as carry the nature of a permanent habit. On the carnal he worketh per modum actionis transeuntis, but on the sanctified there are effects wrought, not transient, but permanent, per modum habitus permanentis, as faith, love, and hope. There is difference between his acting upon us and dwelling in us; the Holy Spirit Cometh to us not as a guest but as an inhabitant; not for a visit and away, but to take up his abode in us. Therefore, when the Spirit is promised, Christ saith, 'He will give us a well of water always springing into eternal life:' John 4:14,—Not a draught nor a plash of water, nor a pond, but a living spring: so John 14:23, 'We will come to him, and make our abode with him. He liveth in the heart, that, by constant and continual influence, he may maintain the life of grace in us, Gal. 5:25; by degrees he deadeneth and mortifieth our dearest and strongest sin, Rom. 8:13, and continually stirreth us up to the love and obedience of God in Christ: 1 Peter 1:22; exciteth us to prayer, and quickeneth our spiritual desires, Rom. 8:26; giveth us consolation in crosses, 1 Peter 4:14, and counsel in all our ways, and Rom. 8:14; and sets us a longing for heaven, Rom. 8:23. In short, the Spirit is said to dwell there where his ordinary and constant work is, and where he doth by his constant and continual influence form and frame men's hearts and lives to holiness. (3.) Sovereignty. This is implied also in the notion of dwelling; take the metaphor either from a common house, or from a temple. From an house: where the spirit dwelleth, he dwelleth there as the owner of an house, not as an underling. The apostle inferreth from the Spirit dwelling in us, that we are not our own, 1 Cor. 6:19. We were possessed by another owner before we were recovered into his hands; our hearts are Satan's shop and workhouse; the evil spirit saith, Mat. 12:44, 45, 'I will return to mine own house.' But he is dispossessed by the Spirit, and then it becomes his house, where he commandeth and doth dispose and govern our hearts after his own will. But it more clearly floweth from the other notion of a sacred house or temple: 1 Cor. 3:16, 'Know ye not that ye are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?' and 1 Cor. 6:19, 'What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you?' A temple is a sacred house, and must be employed for the honour of the God whose temple it is. The heart of man naturally is a temple full of idols; every dunghill-god is worshipped there, Mammon, the belly, Satan; but when this temple is cleansed, and becometh a mansion for the Holy Spirit, he must be chief there, and all things must be done to his honour, that he may be obeyed, reverenced and worshipped in his own temple. This much we get from either notion: of a common house, that the Spirit is owner or lord of that house; or from a sacred house or temple, that he is the god of that temple; and so wherever he dwelleth he is chief, and principally beareth sway in the heart; whatever opposeth or controlleth his motions, it is as an intruder in a common house, or as an idol set up in a temple. [2.] What it is to be, or live in the flesh. It noteth two things, the natural life, or the carnal life. (1.) The natural life, as Gal. 2:20, 'The life that I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God;' that is, while I exercise the functions and actions of this natural life: Phil. 1:22, 'But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour;' that is, if I still enjoy this natural life: for the apostle was in a strait which to desire, to be in the flesh, or out of the flesh. (2.) The carnal life, as the 8th verse of this chapter, 'They that are in the flesh cannot please God.' Sometimes it is put for some acts belonging to the carnal life; but more usually for the state of carnality: 'if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die.' Now I say, the children of God having his Spirit dwelling in them, though they live in the flesh, though they live a natural life, and having not divested themselves of the interests and concernments of flesh and blood no more than others, yet they do not 'live after the flesh.' A life carnal, see it notably expressed: 1 Pet. 4:2, 'That he should no longer live the rest of his time in the flesh, to the lusts of men, but the will of God.' Though the life be in the flesh still, yet it is not ordered by the will of the flesh, but the will of God. It is in the flesh we live, but not after the flesh,—mortifying and subduing the inclinations of corrupt nature yet more and more. Thus we see the sense of the words. (2.) Let me prove the connection, that though they live in the flesh, yet they do not live after the flesh. The very explication doth sufficiently show it. [1.] For if the dwelling of the Spirit implieth intimacy and familiarity, or such operations in the hearts of believers as are not common to others, but peculiar to them, then certainly God's children, though they live in the flesh as others do, yet they should and do live above the rate of flesh and blood; for they have an higher principle in them, which others have not. It is a charge on christians, that they walk as men 2 Cor. 3:3, κατʼ ἄνθρωπον. If we do no more than ordinary men do, wherein do we differ? What peculiar excellency do we show forth? Some live as beasts, as if they had forsaken all humanity, and had no reason, but sense; others only as men that have reason, but not the spirit. But our way should be with the wise, above, as having a more excellent spirit dwelling in us. [2.] If it implieth the constancy of his operations; he doth not sojourn for a season, but dwelleth in us by his continuance and abode in our hearts; for he hath constant work to do there, to quicken and enliven our graces, and check the flesh, and abate the force of it. Surely then the tenor of our lives must not be after the flesh, but after the spirit. There are but few but have their good moods and fits; but a constant habitual influence or principle of life, inferreth more than some good moods now and then, a constant living in obedience to God. [3.] If it implieth sovereingty, that he dwelleth as lord in his own house, then he must not be controlled, nor grieved by the indulging the desires of the flesh: so that the terms explained do evidence themselves, and make out their own truth to any man's consideration. But yet we shall give you some other reasons. (1.) The Spirit dwelleth nowhere, but where he hath changed the heart so far as to put a new nature in us. He writeth the word of God upon the heart: Heb. 8:10, and thereby imprinteth his image upon them: 2 Cor. 3:18, 'But we all as with open face beholding the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image;' so fitting us for God, and making us amiable in his sight. Now they that are thus prepared, are in the flesh, but not after the flesh; they keep the affections which belong to the bodily life, but they are mortified and subdued, they are not governed by them: 2 Pet. 1:4, 'To us are given great and precious promises, that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption which is in the world through lust.' In which place is intimated a new principle, and that is the divine nature; a new rule, and that is not the course of the world, but the will of God revealed in his word; new ends and motives, and those not the satisfying of our fleshly lusts, but the vision and fruition of God, intimated in the great and precious promises. Now if the Spirit of God dwelleth nowhere but where he hath thus fitted the heart for his residence by sanctifying it and inclining it to God, and the world to come as our happiness, and the word of God as our sure direction thither, it must needs follow, that where the Spirit of God dwelleth, they do not live after the flesh, though they live in it; for then there is a contrary principle, the new nature, which must needs be a curb upon the flesh, if we obey the inclinations of it: Gal. 5:16, 'Walk in the spirit, and you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh.' And a contrary rule, which is the will of God: Rom. 12:2, 'Be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your minds, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God.' For by it they are new formed, and to it they are suited; and there is a contrary end and tendency, which is to love, please, serve, glorify and enjoy God. As the natural soul looketh after the conveniences of the body, and eatereth only for the body; so the renewed soul looketh after the pleasing of God: 1 Pet. 4:6, 'We live to God in the spirit.' Their business lieth with God, and their happiness lieth in God; it is his favour they seek, his work they do, and the fruition of him they aim at. Spiritual life carrieth a resemblance with the life of Christ as Mediator. Now Christ, 'in that he liveth, he liveth unto God:' Rom. 6:10; so doth a christian, his whole life is a living unto God: Gal. 2:19, 'The life that I live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God.' (2.) When the heart is thus prepared, the Spirit of God cometh to dwell in them, to take possession of them for God's use: 2 Cor. 6:10, 'I will dwell in them, and walk in them; for I will be their God, and they shall be my people.' They have given up themselves to God, and God owneth the dedication, and sendeth his Spirit into their hearts, first, to take possession of them, and then to maintain and keep afoot his interest in their souls against all the assaults of the devil: 'For stronger is he that is in us, than he that is in the world:' 1 John 4:4. The world is governed by the evil spirit, but they that are regenerated and enlightened by the Spirit of God, have the knowledge of his will, which is more mighty to establish the saints in truth and holiness, than the spirit of error and persecution to draw and drive them from it. So against the world: 2 Cor. 2:12, 'We have not received the spirit of the world, but the Spirit of God, that we might know the things that are freely given us of God.' He showeth us better things, and so causeth us to believe them, and to live above all the glory, riches, and pleasures of the world. For the flesh, as he hath set up a contrary opposite principle against it, so his constant working in the heart is to maintain it in predominancy, bringing us more and more to abhor all licentiousness and sensuality, and warning us of our snares and dangers, that we may not make provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. Indeed this doth not exclude our duty: we are to be led by the Spirit, or else we are not what we do pretend to be. We are not to grieve the Spirit, or else we carry it unthankfully towards him, and resist and forfeit his grace; nor do we fulfil our covenant-vow made with the Holy Ghost, if we disobey his sanctifying motions; but it is a great advantage, that we have not only an opposite principle, but an opposite power, which is an enemy to the flesh, and is still contending against it in our hearts. Use 1 is information. 1. How much this is for the glory of God, that he can maintain grace in the hearts of his people; that whilst they live in the flesh, they do not live after the flesh. Take living in the flesh in the softest sense, for the natural life, it is a state of great frailty and weakness. The natural life only seeketh what is good for itself. Christians have the same bodies, and the same affections that other men have, yet they live quite after another manner; their natural inclination is overruled; while they are in the flesh, they are humbled with many wants, afflictions, and weaknesses, but God's power is made perfect in our weakness: 2 Cor. 12:9. The word made perfect is notable; excellent things suffer a kind of imperfection till there be an occasion to discover them. Now our many infirmities give an occasion to show forth the perfection that is in the power of grace, which can maintain us in life and comfort, notwithstanding reproaches, pain, sufferings. Were it not for the animal life, there would be no place for temptations and the exercise of grace; but all that are in the flesh have all these things accomplished in them: 1 Pet. 5:19. During our worldly state, we must expect hardships; there goeth more grace to preserve a man in his duty, than goeth to preserve the good angels in their estate; they are out of gunshot and harm's way. To glorify God upon earth is the greater difficulty: John 17:4, 5, 'I have glorified thee on earth, and now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self, with the glory I had with thee before the world was.' Christ pleadeth that now for the saints, in the midst of so many afflictions; to maintain their integrity and delight in God is the great glory of grace; for surely we stand not by our own strength. But besides the natural life which exposeth us to these difficulties, the carnal life is not wholly extinguished; there is flesh in us, though we be not in the flesh: Gal. 5:17, 'For the flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh, and these are contrary the one to the other.' Now not only to maintain the combat, but to obtain conquest and victory, is the great wonder of grace, when there are not only temptations without, but mixed principles within. Surely not only in this frail, but this mixed estate, it is as great a wonder to maintain grace in the soul as to maintain a spark of fire in wet wood. The world hath usually an advantage of us in matter of principle; but we have the advantage of them in matter of motive and assisting power, to whom the glory of the conquest alone is to be ascribed. We have, indeed, a principle which directeth and inclineth us to higher ends than the children of this world look after; but their principles are more entire and unbroken, for they are altogether flesh: Gen. 6:5, 'And God saw that the wickedness of man was great upon earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.' But ours are mixed, flesh and spirit. They pour out their whole heart in their sinful and worldly courses: Jude 11, 'They run greedily after the error of Balaam for reward; ἐξεχύθησαν,' they were poured forth, as water out of an open vessel; and Luke 16:8, 'The children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light.' The reason is manifest; grace, though it be forcible, it is weak, like a keen sword in the hand of a child. But we have the advantage in matter of motive; the flesh cannot propound such excellent rewards as faith propoundeth, eternal happiness in the vision and fruition of God; but now general motives do little prevail against inclination, and our great motives lie in an unseen world; therefore our best security lieth in the assisting power, which is the mighty Spirit of God dwelling in us, who cherisheth and strengtheneth the new creature not only to keep up the combat, but to get a victory, and to overcome the carnal inclination more and more. Therefore thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord; not only over external temptations, but our indwelling flesh: Rom. 7:25, 'I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord.' By the Spirit of Christ we have strength to overcome the oppositions of the flesh, and have grace to perform what God will accept, and so far accept, that notwithstanding weaknesses we shall be reckoned rather to be in the spirit, than in the flesh, and obtain the privileges of the justified. 2. It showeth us the reason why carnal men think so meanly of the people of God, and the spirit that dwelleth in them. They think christians are but as other men, and that there is no such great matter to be found in those that profess strictness in religion, no such spirit of God and glory, but what others have. I answer, no wonder that they who are blinded with prejudice and malice, and are loath to see the excellency of others whom they hate, lest it disturb their own carnal quiet, will not see what else would plainly discover itself. But some reason there is for it. This life is a hidden life: Col. 3:3. It is hidden, partly under the veil of the natural life. It is a life within a life; they live in the flesh as others do, but they do not live after the flesh; they eat, drink, sleep, trade, marry, and give in marriage, as the rest of the world do, but all these things are governed by grace, and carried on to high and eternal ends. The spirit and life are not seen and felt by others, but only discovered in the effects; as these things are carried on holily and with a sincere respect to God's glory: 1 Cor. 10:31. Besides, the effects are imperfect, and clouded with a mixture of remaining infirmities; the best christians show forth too much of the flesh, and do not act as those that have the Spirit of God dwelling in them; now this is a great hindrance to the converting of the world, and a means of hardening to prying atheists, who think all strictness is but a pretence: 1 Cor. 3:3, 'While there is yet strife, envyings, and divisions among you, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?' Mat 18:7, 'Wo to the world because of offences: for it must needs be that offences come, but wo to the man by whom the offence cometh.' It is dangerous to scandalise the world; but the chief cause is their secret enmity to holiness; they censure and traduce good men by reproaches and base misprisions, and cannot endure that those that take a contrary course should have an excellency owned that might alarm their consciences to reverence: 1 Pet. 4:6, 'Judged according to men in the flesh, but live to God in the spirit; as deceivers, and yet true.' So reputed in the world as a company of dissemblers; the world's malice will not give them leave to see any good in those whom they dislike. 3. It showeth how much it becometh christians to give such a demonstration and proof of the Spirit's dwelling in them, that others may be able to say they are not in the flesh but in the Spirit. So did these Romans to Paul; they gave ground for his charity to think them justified; so should all that are sincere do. Now these others may be either the godly or the carnal world. First, For the godly, who are best able to judge, they have cause to think so, when you are companions with them in the faith, holiness, and patience of the gospel; the men in the world are tied to one another, like Samson's foxes by their tails, though their heads look several ways, by their mutual interests and common agreement in mischief and enmity to the godly; but the godly themselves should be joined together in the communion of the spirit, loving one another with a Christ-like-love, and seeking each other's good as their own, and being affected with mutual sympathy towards each other's condition, as if it were their own case, and with one mind and mouth glorifying God, and promoting the interests of his kingdom; and by their personal holiness bringing his honour in request in the world. Surely whoever do so, we are to judge them heirs with us of the same grace of life, and to bless God for them. Secondly, For the carnal world; you must keep up the majesty of your profession, that they may see there is a generation of men whose life is not spent in carnal pleasures and delights, who are not as other men, nor as themselves once were, and do things which can be accomplished in them by no other means or agent than the Spirit of God; who in their common business act upon reasons and principles of religion, and turn all duties of the second table into duties of the first, discharging all their respects to men out of the love of God, and fear of God; and are led by conscience rather than interest; and begin and end with God in all they do, and cast their whole lives into a holy and heavenly mould, making straight steps to their feet, and walk with a temper becoming religion, in all the inequality of conditions they pass through in the world, looking for no great matters here, but fetching their main supports and comforts from the world to come. [1.] Those that do so, will in time overcome malice and prejudice, and convince the world that God is in them of a truth, and they are a heavenly and holy people, and have a spirit and a presence that others have not: Prov. 12:26, 'The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour.' [2.] They will reprove the world: Heb. 11:7. Noah condemned the world by his ready obedience to God's warning. [3.] They will make the world wonder: 1 Peter 4:4, 'They think it strange you run not into the same excess of riot with them.' It is no wonder to see men proud, covetous, revengeful, carnal, self-seeking: corrupt nature will sufficiently prove this. As it is no wonder to see the sun move, though it was a wonder in Joshua's time when the sun stood still; so it is no wonder to see men loose and wicked; but it is a wonder to see men holy, heavenly, mortified, self-denying. [4.] You will justify the ways of God against the cavils of atheists and profane carnal men: Mat. 11:19, 'Wisdom is justified of her children;' and Israel justified Sodom, Ezek. 16. Use 2 is to exhort us to get this Holy Spirit to dwell in our hearts, that he may work in us a divine nature, or that spiritual and divine temper which will teach us to live above and against the inclinations of the flesh. 1. The means of infusing the divine nature into us is the doctrine and example of Christ. First, His doctrine, which discovereth higher things than the flesh inclineth us unto, and is the only cure of the carnal spirit. This word was indited by the Holy Spirit: 'For holy men spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost:' 2 Pet. 2:21. He inspired the holy apostles, first to speak, and then to write, the doctrine of Christ; he 'led them into all truth:' John 16:13. The same Spirit attested this doctrine by miraculous gifts: Heb. 2:4; is conveyed by it: Gal. 3:2, 'Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or the hearing of faith?' He prepareth and assisteth the ordinary ministry, that they may be fitted to convey this great gift: Acts 20:28, 'Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock over which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers;' and 2 Cor. 3:6, 'Who also hath made us able ministers of the New Testament, not of the letter but of the spirit.' He writeth this doctrine upon the heart: Heb. 10:8, and 2 Cor. 3:3. Doth so renew and sanctify our souls, that we may live unto God. Secondly, The example of Christ; for he had the days of his flesh: John 1:14; and Heb. 5:7; lived in the world, as men do, but not after the flesh; and God in our nature is the fit pattern for us to imitate, that we may be in the world as he was in the world, and not please the flesh, as he pleased not himself. To this example we are to be conformed; but it doth not barely work as an example, but as sanctified and accompanied by the Spirit; for it is said: 2 Cor. 3:18, 'Beholding the glory of the Lord, as in a glass, we are changed into his image and likeness;' and so we are made partakers of this new and divine nature. 2. When the Spirit cometh to work it in us, we must not neglect and refuse his help, but give place to his motions; as when the waters were stirred, they presently put in for cure. To smother convictions breedeth atheism and hardness of heart. When he reproveth, you must hearken and observe: Prov. 1:23, when he knocketh you must open: Rev. 3:20; when he draweth, you must run: Cant. 1:4. The smarter the reproof, the louder the knock, the stronger the drawing, the more you are bound to improve it, or else you are left in worse condition than before, by resisting or quenching the Spirit. It will be your advantage to obey him speedily, before the heart cool again: Isa. 54:6. It is a time of finding which God may not give you again; delaying and shifting is a sign the help offered is rather looked upon as a trouble than a favour; and it is but a deceit of heart to elude the importunity of the present conviction: Mat. 27:24, 25, 'Pilate took water and washed his hands, saying before the multitude, I am innocent of the blood of this man.' His conscience boggles, and he makes use of this shift to put off the conviction. Surely God demandeth a present obedience: Heb. 3:7, 8, 'To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts;' and all serious people will take the advantage: Gal. 1:16, 'Immediately I consulted not with flesh and blood;' Ps. 119:60, 'I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy commandments.' 2. Obey him thoroughly. Many will yield to him in some things, but reserve others. He must be obeyed in all things, even in renouncing our sweetest and dearest lusts: Mat. 5:29, 30. Nothing must be spared; every way of pleasing the flesh must be renounced; a partial obedience is rather a following our own humour and inclination than an obeying the Spirit, for he is contrary to all sin; and one sin let alone and allowed, is Satan's nest-egg in our hearts, that he may come thither again and lay more. 3. Obey him constantly, for he is still your guide and monitor, to put you in remembrance of your snares and duties: Eph. 4:30. 'Grieve not the Holy Spirit, whereby you are sealed to the day of redemption.' When he hath sealed you, and stamped God's image and impress upon your hearts, he must not be grieved by your folly and disobedience. The children of God, that are first regenerated by the Spirit, are still guided and led by him: Rom. 8:14, 'For as many as are led by the Spirit, are the sons of God.' You are not only to obey at first, but obey still. Jesus Christ, that was at first conceived by the Holy Ghost, was led by him: Luke 1:4, 14. So christians are always under his conduct. You interrupt the course of his love when you are deaf to his motions. Use 3 is to put us upon serious reflections. Are we in the flesh, or in the spirit? We are never christians indeed, till we are in the spirit; you will have flesh in you, but which principle is the most predominant? Surely, that principle is predominant whose object is our chiefest good, or esteemed as our felicity. Objects of the flesh, are contentments of the present world; the objects of the spirit are God and heaven; what do you count your happiness? Ps. 144:15, 'Happy is the people that is in such a case.' Many judge them happy that have much of the world; 'Yea, happy is the people whose God is the Lord.' There is the natural happiness, and the spiritual happiness; which is most valuable, or most prized by you? Secondly, That principle is most predominant, which doth most employ us. What do we most industriously pursue? the pleasure and prosperity of the body, or the happiness of the soul? All the care of some is about the body and the bodily life, but their neglected soul may complain of hard usage; what have you done to get the soul furnished and adorned with grace, or established in the comfort and hope of the gospel? Mat. 6:33, 'First seek the kingdom of God, and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added;' John 6:27, 'Labour not for the meat that perisheth, but the meat that endureth to everlasting life.' Thirdly, When, to the hurt of the soul and displeasure of God, you frequently gratify the flesh, this is such a constant disobedience to the Spirit's discipline that you cannot be said to be influenced by him.
|
|
|
Post by Admin on Apr 1, 2024 21:29:54 GMT -5
SERMON XII Now if any have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.—ROM. 8:9. IN the context, we have an assertion of a general truth, 'There is no condemnation to them who are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit.' We have this application in the beginning of this verse, lest any should raise up a vain confidence that they were in Christ, and therefore freed from condemnation, without regarding what he had before said, expounding himself: ver. 1, 'Who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit.' He here further adds as an application of the proposition, 'he who hath not the Spirit of Christ, is none of his;' which, because they were christians in profession, was more accommodate to them. Here observe— Doct. That all true christians have the spirit of Christ. 1. I suppose there are christians, or Christ's disciples in name, and disciples indeed: John 8:31. As an Israelite indeed: John 1:47; Rom. 2:29. The apostle distinguisheth of a Jew in the letter, and a Jew in the spirit. So, by just analogy and proportion, there are christians in the letter, that have the outside of christians, but not the life and power. We are only christians in name and profession till we have the Spirit. 2. I assert, that which discriminateth the one from the other, is the having the Spirit. It is a mark both exclusive and inclusive; some marks are exclusive, but not inclusive: John 1:47, 'He that is of God, heareth God's word: ye, therefore, hear them not, because ye are not of God;' that is exclusive. Acts 13:46, 'But seeing ye put away the word of God from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life;' that is also exclusive. But if we depend upon these marks, we put a false reasoning upon our souls: James 1:22, 'But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own souls,' παραλογιζόμενοι. There are inclusive marks, but not exclusive, as: Rom. 9:1, 2, 3, 'I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, that I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart; for I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh.' They that can prefer a public good, before their own personal eternal interest, have an undoubted evidence of their love to Christ; but we cannot say that none love Christ, but those which arrive at that height and degree: but this is both exclusive and inclusive. The text showeth it to be exclusive; he that hath not the Spirit, is none of his; that is, not grafted as a living member into Christ's mystical body for the present, nor will he be accepted or approved as a true christian at last, at the day of Christ's appearing; to be none of Christ's, is to be disowned and disclaimed by Christ; 'Depart from me, I know you not.' How grievous is the thought of it to any good christian! Secondly, It is inclusive: 1 John 2:13, 'Hereby we know that we dwell in God, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit.' These are magnificent words, and such as we should not have used, if God had not used them before us. It is much nearness to dwell one with another, it is more nearness to dwell one in another; this is mutual and reciprocal between God and a believer; if we have his Spirit we may safely conclude it. To prove this, let us see,— 1. What it is to have the Spirit. 2. Why this is the evidence that we are true christians. First. For the first question take these explanations:— 1. By the Spirit of Christ is not meant any created habit and gift. For the new nature is sometimes called the spirit: John 3:6. But the third person in the Trinity, called the Holy Ghost, is here meant; for he is spoken of as a person that dwelleth in believers, in the former part of the verse; and dwelleth in them as in his temple, as one that leadeth, guideth, and sanctifieth them; yea, as one that will at length quicken their mortal bodies, ver. 11, which no created habit and quality can do. Yea, he is called the Spirit of God, and the Spirit of Christ: 'If so be the Spirit of God dwell in you;' and in the words of the text, 'If any man have not the Spirit of Christ.' Because he proceedeth from the Father and the Son: John 15:26, 'When the comforter is come, whom I will send you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father.' This is the Spirit which is spoken of in this place. 2. This Spirit is had, or said to be in us. We have not only the fruit, but the tree. But how have we him? We have a right to his person, he is given to us in the covenant of grace, as our sanctifier; as God is ours by covenant, so is the Spirit ours, as well as the Father and the Son; and he is present in our hearts, as the immediate agent of Christ, and worker of all grace. It is true, in respect of his essence, and some kind of operation, he is present in all creatures: Ps. 139:7, 'Whither shall I go from thy Spirit? Whither shall I fly from thy presence?' God filleth all things with his Spirit and presence. And therefore when some are said to have him, and others not to have him, it is understood of his peculiar presence, with respect to those eminent operations and effects which he produceth in the hearts of the faithful, and nowhere else; for he is such an agent nowhere, as he is in their hearts. Therefore, they are called temples of the Holy Ghost—1 Cor. 3:16 and 1 Cor. 6:19—because he buildeth them up for a holy use, and also dwelleth and resideth there, maintaining God's interest in their souls. 3. These eminent operations of the Holy Ghost are either in a way of common gifts, or special graces; as to common gifts, reprobates and hypocrites may be said to be partakers of the Holy Ghost, Heb. 6:4, Balaam had the gift of prophecy, and Judas the gift of miracles, as well as the rest of the apostles: 1 Cor. 12, the apostle discourseth at large of the gifts of the Spirit, and concludeth; 'but I shew you a more excellent way,' verse 31; and then taketh it up again: 1 Cor. 13:1, 2, 'Though I speak with the tongue of men and angels, and have not charity, I am become as a sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal; and, though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have no charity, I am nothing.' There are dona ministrantia, gifts for the service of the church; such as profound knowledge, utterance in preaching, or praying, or any other ministerial acts; and dona sanctificantia, such as faith, hope, and love; the former may render us useful to the church, but not acceptable to the Lord. The superficial christianity is rewarded with common gifts, but the real christianity with special graces; all that profess the faith are visibly adopted by God into his family, and under a visible administration of the covenant of grace; so far as they are adopted into God's family, so far are they made partakers of the Spirit. Christ giveth to common christians those common gifts of the Spirit, which he giveth not to the heathen world; as, knowledge of the mysteries of godliness, abilities of utterance and speech about heavenly things; some affection also to spiritual and heavenly things, called a tasting of the good word; the heavenly gift, and the powers of the world to come; these will not prove us true christians, or really in God's special favour, but only visible, professed christians. 4. The Spirit, as to sanctifying and saving effects, may be considered as spiritus assistens aut informans; either as moving, warning, or exciting, by transient motions; so the wicked may be wrought upon by him, as to be convinced, warned, excited; how else can they be said to resist the Holy Ghost? Acts 7:51. And the Lord telleth the old world Gen. 6:3, that his Spirit should not always strive with them. Surely, besides the counsels and exhortations of the word, the Spirit doth rebuke, warn, and excite them, and moveth, and stirreth, and striveth in the hearts of all carnal creatures, or else these expressions could not be used. 5. There are such effects of his sanctifying grace, as are wrought in us, per modum habitus permanentis, to renew and change us, so as a man from carnal, doth become spiritual, the Spirit of God doth so dwell in us as to frame heart and life into holiness; this work is sometimes called the new creature, 2 Cor. 5:17, and sometimes the divine nature, 2 Pet. 1:4. It differeth from gifts, because they are for outward service; but this conduceth to change the heart: it differeth from actual motions and inspirations, because they may vanish and die away, without any saving impression left upon the heart: it differeth from those slighter dispositions to godliness, which are many times in temporaries; because they are but a light tincture, soon worn off, and have no power and mastery over sensual affections; if they restrain them a little, they do not mortify and subdue them. Good motions are as a dash of rain; and those weak inclinations and good dispositions which are in temporaries, are as a pond, or pool, which may be dried up; but this saving and sanctifying work is as a spring: John 4:14. Two things are considerable in it: 1. Its continuance and radication. 2. Its efficacy and predominancy. [1.] The radication is set forth by the notions of the Spirit's dwelling in us: John 14:17, 'He shall be in you, and dwell in you.' Its resting upon us: 1 Pet. 4:14, 'The Spirit of God and of glory rest upon you.' He taketh up his abode with us: John 14:23, 'We will come to him, and make our abode with him.' It is not a visit and away, or a lodging for a night, but a constant residence; he taketh up his mansion in our hearts. Some have fits and qualms of religion, motions of conviction and joy, but not a settled bent of heart towards God and heaven. [2.] Its prevalency and predominancy; for where the Spirit dwelleth, there he must rule, and have the command of the house; he dwelleth in the soul; he dwelleth so as to govern, directing and inclining us so as to do things pleasing unto God, weaning us from the world: 1 Cor. 2:12. This is called the receiving, not the spirit of the world, but that which is of God. Mastering and taming the flesh, both its gust and savour: Rom. 8:5, 'For they that are after the flesh, do mind the things of the flesh.' Its deeds and motions: Rom. 8:13, 'If ye mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live.' The flesh will rebel, but the Spirit gets the upper hand, for the dominion and sovereignty of the flesh are not consistent with the having of the Spirit; the flesh is subdued more and more; where the Spirit cometh, he cometh to govern, to suit the heart to the will of God, and to give us greater liberty towards him: 2 Cor. 3:17, 'Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.' The objects of sense which feed the flesh make less impression upon us; and the love of sin is more and more conquered. Now take it thus explained, you may know what it is to have the Spirit, namely, the dwelling and working of the Spirit in our souls, mortifying the flesh, and causing us to live unto God. Secondly. Why is this an evidence that we are true christians? Here I shall prove two things. 1. That all true christians have this sanctifying Spirit. 2. That it is the certain evidence and proof of their being christians, or having an interest in Christ. 1. That all that are true christians have it. I prove it— [1.] From the promise of God, who hath promised it to them; and surely his love and faithfulness will see it made good: Zech. 12:10, 'I will pour upon them the Spirit of grace and supplications;' and Prov. 1:23, 'Turn unto me, and I will pour out an abundance of Spirit unto you;' and Rev. 22:17, 'Whosoever will, let him drink of the water of life freely.' By the water of life is meant the Spirit; as appeareth, John 7:38, 39; so in many other places. Now surely God's word will not fall to the ground, but must be accomplished. [2.] From the merit of Christ. Two things Christ purchased and bestowed upon all his people, his righteousness and his Spirit: 2 Cor. 5:21, 'He was made sin for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him': Gal. 3:14, 'That we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith; the rock was smitten by the rod of Moses twice,' 1 Cor. 10:4. And these two gifts are inseparable; where he giveth the one, he giveth the other; we have both, or none: 1 Cor. 6:11. 'But ye are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God:' and Tit. 3:5, 6, 7, 'But according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration, and the renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour, that being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.' He freeth us at the same time a malo morali, which is sin; and a malo naturali, which is punishment. [3.] When we enter into the covenant of grace, we enter into covenant with Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; with God, and with the Redeemer, and with the Sanctifier: Mat. 28:19, 'We are baptized in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.' What is our covenant with the Holy Ghost? It implieth both our duty and our benefit; our benefit is that we expect that the Holy Ghost should regenerate us, and renew us to the image of God, and plant us into Christ by faith, and then dwell in us, and maintain God's interest in our souls, and so make us saints and believers: and our duty is to consent to give up ourselves to him as our sanctifier, and to obey his powerful motions, before we are made partakers of the Holy Ghost. [4.] The necessity of having the Spirit appeareth, in that without him we can do nothing in christianity from first to last; it is the Spirit uniteth us to Christ, and planteth us into his mystical body: 1 Cor. 12:13, 'By one Spirit we are baptized into one body;' it is by the Spirit we give up ourselves to God as our God and reconciled Father in Christ, and to Christ as our Redeemer and Saviour—and so are planted into his mystical body: 1 Cor. 6:17, 'But he that is joined to the Lord is one spirit.' As a man and a harlot are one flesh, so we are one spirit; the union is spiritual for kind, and the Spirit is the author of it. So for further sanctification, and consolation, and mortification; take it either for the purging out lusts or suppressing the acts of sin; for the purging out of lusts: 1 Pet. 1:22, 'Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit.' Pride, worldliness, and sensuality, these are purged out more and more by the Spirit. Or suppressing the acts of sin: Rom. 8:13, 'If ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body.' So for vivification, he infuseth life, and quickeneth and maintaineth it in our souls: Gal. 5:25, 'If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.' Strengthening it: Eph. 3:16, 'That he would grant you according to the riches of his grace to be strengthened with might, by his Spirit.' He maketh it fruitful and exciteth it: Ezek. 36:27, 'I will put my Spirit into you, and cause you to walk in my ways.' For consolation, to uphold our hearts in the midst of all trials and difficulties; then we may go on cheerfully, and in a course of holiness: Acts 9:31, 'They walked in the fear of God, and the comforts of the Holy Ghost.' To comfort us with the sense of God's love in all our tribulations: Rom. 5:5, 'Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us.' To wait for eternal life: Gal. 5:5, 'But we through the Spirit do wait for the hope of righteousness by faith,' that is, which is built upon it. 2. This Spirit is the evidence of men being true christians, the only sure and proper evidence: this will appear,— [1.] By the metaphors and terms by which the Spirit is set forth; he is called a seal, a witness, and an earnest: 'Who hath sealed us, and given us the earnest of his Spirit in our hearts:' 2 Cor. 1:22; and Eph. 1:13, 14, 'After ye believed, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise.' Men used to set their mark and stamp upon their wares, that they might own them for theirs. God sealeth by his Spirit; his stamp is his image: 2 Cor. 3:18, 'We are changed into his image from glory to glory.' So he is also set forth under the notion of a witness: Rom. 8:16, 'The Spirit itself beareth witness.' What is the witness of the Spirit? Not an immediate revelation or oracle in your bosoms, to tell you that you are God's children, but the renovation of the soul, and the constant operation of the Holy Spirit, dwelling and working in you; this testifieth to our consciences or spirits, that God hath adopted us into his family; thus the Spirit is a witness to the scriptures. So he is set forth as an earnest: 2 Cor. 5:5, 'Now he that hath wrought us to this self-same thing is God, who hath also given us the earnest of his Spirit.' An earnest is part of the sum; we have somewhat of the life, and peace, and joy of the Spirit now, which enableth us to wait with the more comfort and assurance for our future blessedness. [2.] From the congruity of this evidence. (1.) The coming down of the Holy Ghost upon him as the evidence of God's love to Christ, and the visible demonstration of his affiliation and sonship to the world. The evidence of God's love: John. 3:34, 'The Father loved the Son, and gave him the Spirit without measure.' Now Christ prayed: John 17:26; 'That the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them;' and 5:23, 'That the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved me.' None will think in degree, therefore in kind, that God would manifest his love to us, as he did to him, by the gift of the Holy Spirit, or his filiation. John knew Christ to be the Son of God, by the Spirit descending and abiding on him: John. 1:32, 'I saw the Spirit descend from heaven like a dove, and it abode on him;' yea, God himself owned this as a demonstration of his sonship: Mat. 3:17, 'This is my well-beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.' So do we know ourselves to be the children of God, by the Spirit's inhabitation and sanctifying work upon our souls. (2.) The pouring out of the Spirit was the visible evidence given to the church of the sufficiency of Christ's satisfaction. When God was reconciled, then he shed forth the Spirit: Acts 2:33, 'Therefore being at the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear;' so John 7:38, 39, 'He that believeth in me, (as the scripture saith) out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water: this he spake of the Spirit, which they that believed on him should receive; for the Holy Ghost was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.' Now this is true of God's love and reconciliation to us in particular; when he is pacified, he giveth the Spirit, because the part followeth the reason of the whole; and the atonement made, and the atonement received, Rom. 5:11, are evidenced the same way, even by this fountain of living water, which is given to all believers. (3.) This is the witness of the truth of the gospel, and therefore the best pledge of the love of God we can have in our hearts; for the believer's hopes are confirmed in the same way the gospel is confirmed; that which confirmeth christianity, confirmeth the christian; the extract and original charter are confirmed by the same stamp and impression; the Spirit confirmeth the love of God to sinners, and therefore the love of God to me: Act. 5:32, 'And we are witnesses of these things, and so is the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.' The word was confirmed by the great wonders wrought by the Holy Ghost: Heb. 3:4, 'God bearing them witness, with signs and wonders, and divers gifts of the Holy Ghost.' The sanctifying Spirit: John 17:17, 'Sanctify them through the truth, thy word is truth:' 1 John 5:10, 'He that believeth on the Son, hath the witness in himself.' The Spirit comforting the conscience by the blood of Christ, and sanctifying the heart, and cleansing it as with pure water, this also is our evidence. [3.] From the qualities of this evidence, and so it is most apt to satisfy the doubting conscience concerning its interest in Christ and his benefits. (1.) It is a great benefit, becoming the love of God, to give us his Holy Spirit; it is more than if he had given us all the world. Persons that have been at variance will not believe one another, unless their reconciliation be verified by some remarkable good turn and visible testimony of love. A great offender reconciled to Augustus, yet would not believe it, unless he put some notable mark of his favour upon him; as David to Amasa, making him general of his army. Surely the breach hath been so great between us and God, that we shall have no peace and joy in believing, till we have some gift that may be a perfect demonstration that he is at peace with us: Rom. 5:11, 'We joy in God, as those that have received the atonement;' the pledge of it is in the gift of the Spirit. Most men's patience cometh from their stupidness, their confidence from their security, their quiet from their mindlessness of heavenly things; but the soul that is in good earnest must have a witness of God's love, or a sufficient proof that he is reconciled and taken into God's family, made an heir according to the hope of eternal life, which is the spirit of adoption: Gal. 4:6, 'And because ye are sons, God hath sent the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.' (2.) It is most sensible, as being within our own hearts: the death of Christ was a demonstration of God's love, but that was done without us on the cross, and before we were born. Justification is a blessed privilege, but either that is God's act in heaven accepting us in Christ, or else, in the sentence of the law, by which we are constituted just; but this cometh into our hearts; Gal. 4:6, 'God hath sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts;' so 2 Cor. 1:22, 'He hath given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts;' so 1 John 5:11, 'He that believeth hath the witness in himself;' compare the eighth verse. (3.) It is a permanent and abiding testimony. By his constant operation we are acquainted with him, and know him; what moveth and stirreth in us but now and then we understand not, but the Holy Ghost is familiar with us, resideth and dwelleth in our hearts; we feel his pulse and motions: John 14:17, 'I will send you the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him; but ye know him, for he dwelleth in you, and shall be in you:' therefore they know, ὅτι παρʼ ὑμῖν μένει. They that constantly feel his operations in comforting, quickening, instructing them, they may see how they are beloved of God, and minded by him upon all occasions. The effects of the Spirit are life, holiness, faith, strength, joy, comfort, and peace; he enlighteneth our understanding, confirmeth our faith, and assures us of salvation; exciteth us to prayer, stirreth up holy desires and motions, comforteth us in crosses, awakeneth us in groans after heaven. Now those that have such constant experience of the illuminating, sanctifying, quickening work of the Spirit on their souls, cannot but know what kind of spirit dwelleth and worketh in them. (4.) The sanctifying Spirit is the surest note of our reconciliation with God, as that which will not deceive us; when he sanctifieth, he is pacified towards us: Heb. 13:20, 21, 'Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, the great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight;' and 1 Thes. 5:23, 'The very God of peace sanctify you wholly in body, soul, and spirit;' 2 Cor. 5:17, 18, 'If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature; old things are passed away, behold all things are become new; and all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ.' A man lieth open to delusions by other evidences, and may be long enough without true and solid comfort. [4.] From God's constant government. But there is a twofold way of providence by which he governeth the world, or else conducteth souls to glory; there is an external sort of government, by prosperities, and adversities, and afflictions, and worldly blessings. Now these have their use, to invite us to obedience, and to caution us against sin; but these things are not dispensed as sure evidences of God's love and hatred, Eccles. 9:2. Worldly good things may be given in anger, lest men should be marked out by their outward condition, rather than the disposition of their souls. God would not distinguish the good by the blessings of his common providence, nor brand and mark out the bad by their afflictions. Therefore these mercies that run in the channel of common providence, are dispensed promiscuously. But God hath another way of internal government, carried on within the soul by troubles of conscience for sin, and the comforts of a good conscience as the reward of obedience. Now in this sort of government, the influence of the Spirit is mainly seen; God showeth his anger or his love, his pleasure or displeasure, by giving and withholding the Spirit; when he is pleased, we have the testimony of it in our consciences by the presence and comforts of the Spirit; when displeased, he withdraweth the Spirit; this is reward and punishment, the accesses and recesses of the Spirit, if we have sinned: Ps. 51:10, 'Cast me not away from thy presence, and take not away thy Holy Spirit from me.' The retaining and witholding the Spirit is one of the greatest calamities in the world; ver. 2, 'Renew a right spirit in me;' ver. 12, 'And uphold me by thy free Spirit. On the contrary the reward of obedience is the increase of the Spirit: Rom. 14:17, 'For the kingdom of God is not in meats and drinks, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.' Now this being God's constant way of internal government, whereby he manifesteth his pleasure or displeasure by witholding, or withdrawing, or giving out his Spirit; and this is a surer way than the effects of his external providence. I cannot say God hateth me, because he denieth earthly blessings, or blasteth them when bestowed; this may be for other reasons than to manifest his anger or hatred: I cannot say God loveth me because I enjoy outward prosperity; but if I have the Spirit, that is never given in anger. Use 1 is to persuade us to seek after the presence of the Spirit in our hearts. It is not enough to be baptized, to have the common faith and profession of christians, no, we must also have the Spirit of Christ; for, while we are carnal, we are christians only in the letter. Two things I will press you to—to receive and retain him; to get him and keep him. [1.] Get him. See that he be entered into your hearts to recover your souls to God, John 3:5, see that you 'be born again of water, and of the Spirit;' and not only so, but get an increase and supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ: Phil. 1:17, 'Through your prayers, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ.' Seek more of the Spirit, and lose him not in part, nor in whole: 'Quench not the Spirit,' Eph. 4:30. To encourage you, consider,— God is ready to give the Holy Spirit, Luke 11:13, and Christ hath purchased it, that it might not be shed on us in a sparing manner, Tit. 3:5, 6. It is applied to us by the word, or gospel-dispensation, 2 Cor. 3:18. Baptism hath its use, Tit. 3:5; it doth not signify so much the blood of Christ, as the sanctifying, cleansing Spirit purchased thereby. The promise of the Spirit is sometimes made absolutely: as Zech. 12:10, 'I will pour out a spirit of grace and supplication.' As implying the first grace, you must take your lot; if you miss of it, it is long of yourselves; you resisted former warnings, motions, and strivings of the Spirit; wait in the use of means. Sometimes, conditionally, to faith: John 7:39, 'This he spake of the Spirit, which they that believe on him, should receive.' Sometimes to repentance: Acts 2:38, 'Repent, and thou shalt receive the gift of the Holy Ghost,' Prov. 1:38. Now these must be often renewed, if we would get more of the Spirit into our hearts, for the Spirit is continued and increased to us by the same acts by which it is gotten at first, by faith and repentance; faith assenting, or consenting, or denying. (1.) Assenting with admiration of the infinite goodness and love of God shining forth to us in our redemption by Christ. The assent must be strong, that it may more effectually lead on other parts of faith, and because the actions of the three persons are a great mystery: 1 Pet. 1:2, 'Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through the sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus.' Here is the eternal love of the Father, the infinite merit of Christ, and the all-powerful operation of the Spirit. An assent with wonder and astonishment, because so much wisdom, love, and grace was discovered in it, Eph. 3:17–19. (2.) Consent must be often renewed to that covenant by which the Spirit is dispensed. Often enter into a resolution to take God for your God, for your sovereign lord, your portion and happiness; and Christ for your redeemer and saviour; and the Holy Ghost for your guide, sanctifier and comforter. Every solemn consent renewed doth both confirm you in the benefit of the Spirit, and bind you and excite you to the duties required by God in all these relations. Your constant work is to love and seek after God as your happiness, and Jesus Christ as your saviour, and the Spirit for your guide and direction. (3.) Dependence upon the love of God, and the merits of Christ, and the power of the Spirit, that you may use Christ's appointed means with the more confidence. That soul that thus sets itself to believe, findeth a wonderful increase of the Spirit in this renewed exercise of faith, assenting, consenting, and depending: Rom. 15:13, 'The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost.' [2.] Your repentance must be renewed by a hearty grief for sin, and resolutions and endeavours against it. The more sin is made odious, the more the Spirit hath obtained his effect in you; and the more heartily you study to please God in the work of love and obedience, the more you are acquainted with the Spirit and his quickenings, the Spirit and his comforts: Acts 9:31, 'They walked in the fear of the Lord, and the comforts of the Holy Ghost.' His business is to make you holy; the more you obey his motions and follow his directions, the more he delighteth to dwell in your hearts. Use 2 is self-reflection. Let me put that question to you: Acts 19:3, 'Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed?' Is the first great change wrought? are you called from darkness to light? from sin to holiness? turned from Satan to God? Are you made partakers of the divine nature? 2 Pet. 1:4. The change must be perfected more and more by the Spirit: 2 Cor. 3:18, 'Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, we are changed into his image from glory to glory, by the Spirit of the Lord.' Do you obey his sanctifying motions? Rom. 8:14, 'For as many as are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God.' His motions all tend to quicken us to the heavenly life, inclining our hearts to things above: 2 Thes. 2:13, 'But we are bound to give thanks always to God for you, brethren, beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth.
|
|